tijt ijouat of

THE STEEL DYNASTY THAT

ARMED THE NAZIS

PETER BATTY

Eer Square Press

First Cooper Square Press edition 2001

This Cooper Square Press paperback edition of The House of Krupp (originaIly
published in the U.K. in 1966) is an unabridged republication of the edition first
published in 1967 in New York, here updated with a new afterword by the author. It is
reprinted by arrangement with Random House U.K., Ltd., and the author.

Copyright � 1966 by Peter Batty

New afterword copyright � 2001 by Peter Batty

AIl rights reserved.

No pan of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any electronic or
mechanical means, including information storage and retrieval systems, without
written permission

Published by Cooper Square Press

An Imprint of the Rowman & Littlefield Publishing Group
150 Fifth Avenue, Suite 817
New York, New York 10011

Distributed by National Book Network

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Batty, Peter, 1931-

The house of Krupp : the steel dynasty that armed the Nazis I Peter Batty.
p. cm.
OriginaIly published: New York : Stein & Day, 1967.
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN: 0-8154-1155-3 (pbk. : alk. paper)
1. Fried. Krupp AG-History. 2. Krupp family-History. 3. Steel industry and
trade-German-History. 4. Weapons industry-Germany-History. I. Title.

HD9523.9.K7 B3 2001
338.7'67'0943-dc21 2001053814

"'
8 The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of
American National Standard for Information Sciences-Permanence of
Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI/NISO Z39.48-1992.
Manufactured in the United States of America.
TO MY MOTHER AND FATHER
 Contents

Introduction II

I. "The Place of Ash Trees" 2I

2. "...for the manufacture of English Cast Steel

and all products made thereof " 33

3. "We have no time for reading, politics, and that

sort of thing" 46

4. "We will make the English open their eyes" 60

5. "All the rest is gas" 84

6. "You will be coming In melancholy circum-

stances" 101

7. "As Germany goes, Krupp goes" 115

8. "Never to rise again" 130

g. "Even the Allied snooping commissions were

duped" 144

10. "The evolution of political events corresponds to

desires I have long cherished" 155

I I. "Life in the old house was not very personal" 166

12. "We take great pride in the fact that our products
have come up to expectations" 177

13. "OK Bud, you're the guy we want-let's go" IgI

14. "Case Number Ten" 207

15. "Time will settle all" 222

16. "There is no question of Krupp being allowed to

assume either ownership or control of the former
Krupp industrial empire" 233
8 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

17· "Looking back, we can note with satisfaction that

on the whole our hopes have been fulfilled" 245

18. "The American" 260

19· "The Americans of Europe" 272

20. "The British Government has no reason to believe

that the undertaking will not be fulfilled" 286

21. "My life has never depended on me, but on the

course of history" 302

22. "Krupp: Symbol of Leadership in Industria)

Progress" 311

23· "The British Krupp Trauma" 317

Afterword 326

Bibliography 335

Index 337
 List of Plates
BETWEEN PAGES 160 AND I6I

Alfried Krupp with Berthold Beitz

UNITED PRESS INTERNATIONAL

"Long Max", "Big Bertha", and "Fat Gustav"

IMPERIAL WAR MUSEUM

The earliest Krupp fulling mill, c. 1820

MANSELL COLLECTION

Photograph taken on the I 5oth anniversary of the firm in

I96I
LIFE MAGAZINE

Friedrich Krupp; Alfred Krupp; Alfried Krupp as a child,

with his mother; Fritz Krupp; Gustav von Bohlen
CAMERA PRESS and RADIO TIMES HULTON PICTURE LIBRARY

Alfried Krupp at the Nuremberg Trial

DAILY EXPRESS

Alfried's release from Landsberg Prison in 195I

ASSOCIATED PRESS

Alfried today
RENE BURRI (MAGNUM)

The Essen armament factories in I 945; the Rheinhausen

steel-mill today
IMPERIAL WAR MUSEUM and ASSOCIATED PRESS
 Introduction

To AT least one group of people in Germany, the night of

5 March 1943 has a particular significance, such that they
will never forget it. That group is the citizens of Essen, the
great iron and steel town of Germany's industrial heartland,
the Ruhr-and the reason for their remembering that night
in March twenty-three years ago is that it was the occasion
for their first major air-raid of the Second World War.
After the flares of the Royal Air Force's Pathfinder Mos-
quito bombers had pierced the smoky haze above the sleeping
city, within minutes the heavier loads of the hundreds of
Halifaxes, Wellingtons, and Lancasters following had laid
waste some 160 acres in the centre ofEssen and badly damaged
another 450.
And that was not all, for this first raid was merely a taste
of what was to come, a grim sample of what lay in store for
the people of Essen. Essen was to be the target for many,
many more bombing raids-for Essen was the home of
Krupp's, of the Krupp armament factories that had forged
Bismarck his cannons in his wars against Austria and France
nearly a century before, that had made Kaiser "Bill" his
notorious Big Bertha to smash the Belgian forts standing in
the way of his army's advance on Paris in 1914. And now
thirty years later this selfsame Krupp's was turning out tanks
and guns and U-boats for Hitler.
Before the war was won, RAF bombers alone were to make
some 11 ,ooo or so individual sorties over Essen, and in nearly
200 full-scale air-raids were to drop more than 36,000 tons
of incendiary and high-explosive bombs, most of them on the
three square miles of Krupp factories. Goebbels was to
record in his diary that he thought Essen was the city hardest
hit by Allied raids, while General Heinz Guderian reported
to his Filhrer the final Christmas before Germany's defeat
that the home of Krupp's was already prostrate.
12 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

When British and American troops finally captured the

city in April 1945, they found almost total destruction.
Nothing worked any more-there was no gas, no electricity,
no water. "It was a place of the dead", wrote home one
American corporal. "It is impossible to imagine this city
ever living again", a British intelligence officer reported
to his superior. What little Krupp machinery that still
remained unuamaged was earmarked to be broken up and
shipped piece by piece by way of recompense to some of the
countries formerly overrun by the Nazis. The rest was ex-
pected to be sent as scrap to either British or French blast-
furnaces.
In November 1945 a British chartered accountant from
North Harrow was put in charge of Krupp's. He announced
to all and sundry that it was intended to prevent the Essen
firm from ever rising again. "No Krupp chimney will ever
smoke again", he told the few workmen who were left-
and amidst the rubble and the ruin that was the Ruhr in
those chaotic months immediately after the war, who
could have doubted him? Except of course that the selfsame
thing had been said by the victorious Allies in 1g1 8 and yet
within a relatively short time Krupp's had been back in
business.
History was indeed to repeat itself. Today, Krupp's are
bigger, busier, and boomier than ever before. In twelve
months between 1965 and 1966 they sold nearly £600
million worth of goods, a record for the firm, and they were
giving employment to 112,000 people-roughly the number
of inhabitants in a town the size of Oxford or Preston.
Yet just one man owns this monolithic factory-kingdom-
Alfried Felix Alwyn Krupp von Bohlen und Halbach. Like
Gustav Krupp, his father, who was arrested and imprisoned
after the First World War, Alfried was arrested and im-
prisoned after the Second. American judges at Nuremberg in
1948 found him guilty of war crimes and sentenced him to be
stripped of his wealth and to be jailed for twelve years. But
again, just like his father, Alfried was soon released. His
properties were returned to him, though on the clear under-
standing that he would sell off his coal-mines and his steel-
works. Today, his private industrial empire remains intact.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 13
What is more, he is one of the richest men alive, worth, it is
said, every penny of £1,500 million. No wonder his family
have been called the "Incredible Krupps".
But the Krupp saga is full of paradoxes. Perhaps the most
pertinent one of all is that even the very name symbolises
different things to different people. Outside Germany, Krupp
has become identified with that country's aggression and
that country's beastliness in two world wars. As a word
it fits easily into a newspaper headline; and it is one of the
four or five German family names that are known the world
over. Even when you pronounce Krupp, it sounds like a shell
exploding!
To Frenchmen, it was Krupp guns that ravaged France
three times in a century. To Americans, it was Krupp tanks
that spearheaded the German Army's counter-offensive
through the Ardennes in November 1944 with its terrible
toll of dough boy dead. To Russians, it was the Krupp giant
railway-guns that decided the siege of Sevastopol and
devastated many of her ancient cities. To British people,
Krupp is remembered for having built the first U-boat and
most of the hundreds that followed-while the coastal
batteries that shelled Dover and Folkestone in the Second
World War were Krupp-made too.
But to Germans, Krupp means something entirely differ-
ent. It is the symbol of their country's industrial prowess.
Furthermore, Krupp's have always had the reputation in
Germany of being an excellent employer of labour. Once
taken on, workers tend to stay with the firm: son following
father, father following grandfather. Even the title "House
of Krupp'', the title preferred as the name of their firm by
Krupps themselves, suggests a kingly dynasty.
In Germany there is a saying, "As the Fatherland goes,
Krupp goes"-a sort of Teutonic version of "what's good for
America is good for General Motors". Indeed there are
striking parallels between the triumphs and disasters of
Germany under Bismarck, the Kaiser, or Hitler, and the
rise and fall in the fortunes of the House of Krupp. What is
more, this habit of matching the mood of the moment has
been continued by Alfried in the Germany of Konrad
Adenauer and Chancellor Erhard. If slavish devotion to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

whoever happens to be controlling the political power-

strings is considered a virtue, then the K.rupps must be
numbered among the most virtuous of men. But, equally, if
such blinkered compliance is thought of as something less
than praiseworthy, then the family of which Alfried is the
present head must suffer the appropriate obloquy.
The Krupps are always proud of their loyalty to the State
-and whether this loyalty leads them into supporting a
Kaiser's vanities or a Filhrer's megalomania is immaterial
to them. It happens usually to be good for Krupp business-
and the Krupps are first and foremost businessmen; being
human is only incidental to their way of doing things.
Accordingly, the story of the House of Krupp is the story,
purely and simply, of an exercise in industrial power. That
the cast-steel cannons old Alfred made and perfected were
to be used to maim and to murder thousands of luckless men
never entered his thinking. That the subterfuges Gustav got
up to in duping the Allied disarmament commissioners after
1919 could only end in another bloody holocaust never
occurred to him or worried him. That the thousands of
Jewish workers forced to make weapons for Alfried during the
Second World War could be living in abominable conditions,
could be being brutally treated by their Gestapo guards,
could be being needlessly exposed to Allied air-raids, and could
be dying off in their hundreds, evidently never caused him
then or even now to lose a single night's sleep.
The Krupps are insensitive men-unscrupulous, grasping,
materialistic, but thoroughly able. There is a continuum in
their behaviour and in their attitudes. To understand them
fully you must go back to their origins and to their past.
The K.rupps of course created Essen-at least they created
Essen in the sense that without them Essen would probably
still be just another insignificant market-town, unsung and
unknown to the rest of the world. The family, like none
other, were totally responsible for Essen's tremendous
growth during the second half of the nineteenth century.
Equally, it was the presence of the firm there that made the
Allies determined to destroy Essen during the Second World
War.
Today, Essen is no longer dependent upon Krupp's for its
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 15
livelihood, but the Krupp presence and the Krupp influence
is nevertheless still strong there. Alfried, for instance, owns
the city's best hotel and hence its smartest rendezvous for
visitors. There again, some one hundred or more streets in
Essen are still to this day named after members of the family
or firm, not to mention of course the many parks, hospitals,
and other public institutions that were originally founded by
the Krupps.
But the story of the House of Krupp is not just the story of
the growth of an industrial family, of an industrial city, and
of an industrial area-albeit the most famous, or perhaps the
most infamous, industrial area in the world, the Ruhr. It is
also the story of an exercise in public relations, particularly
in their selling themselves successfully to their employees and
their receiving in return their employees' loyalty and respect.
It can of course be argued that the Krupps, along with other
German industrial families in the nineteenth century, stepped
into the shoes of the landed aristocracy whom Napoleon
had diminished both in quantity and in influence. The
factory barons of the industrial revolution came in for that
compliance and devotion that had previously been the
prerogative of the feudal lords. This submissiveness and
veneration they repaid in their turn by their well-nigh
fatherly concern towards their employees-concern which
found its best expression in acts of welfare, especially the
provision of housing, and also in the benignant gestures of
charity on the part of wives and daughters to the workers
and their families. Such attitudes were clearly at odds with
the political and social trends of the age. Indeed, the Krupps
in keeping with the other German industrial dynasties were
strongly antipathetic to any groupings of workers or in fact
to any activity by their men that savoured of socialism, self-
help, or syndicalism. Alfred Krupp's writings on this sub-
ject rank among the most virulent manifestations of the
reactionary point of view in the whole of the nineteenth
century. Krupp workers, along with German workers in
general, were probably disposed to accepting meekly this
state of affairs, yet Krupp's success in this sphere of internal
public relations must be regarded as perhaps their most
astonishing accomplishment of all.
16 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

As a French diplomat once described them, Krupp's are

indeed "a state within a state". In Bonn, the. new West
German capital, they maintain an office which in its outward
appearance and interior splendour can only be likened to an
embassy-in fact its occupant is sometimes referred to as
"the ambassador from Essen". For its part too the Federal
Government tends to look upon Alfried as its industrial
prince, for when heads of state come visiting the country a
trip to Essen and a meeting with Alfried is usually on their
schedules. Even some of the titles of the top Krupp executives
have a stately ring about them: for instance, the Krupp man
in London is occasionally known as their Commonwealth
Delegate, while Berthold Beitz, the number two in the Krupp
hierarchy, is often called in Krupp literature the General
Plenipotentiary.
The saga of Krupp's, stretching backwards in time to the
sixteenth century, is one of the most fascinating and fantastic
stories of all time. It is a story of intrigue and greed, of the
lust for power and of the possession of power. It is a story of
men apparently strong and ruthless, but in fact weak and
fallible. Above all it is a story of dangerous men.
It is a story of the growth of big business and of gigantic
industrial organisation. Unfortunately it is the story of our
times and of our fathers' times, of our grandfathers' times
and of our great-grandfathers' times. It is in many ways
almost unbelievable.
The Krupps are already a legend, already a lore unto
themselves. But they are also a lesson-and theirs is a tale
worth the telling.
One has not embarked on such a project without a certain
trepidation. Many books have already been written on the
Krupps and many more will follow mine. I by no means
claim for mine the epithet definitive. Indeed, but for the en-
couragement of my family and my friends, and above all my
colleagues at Associated TeleVision, I doubt whether I would
have ever started to write it at all.
Let it be said straightaway that the idea for attempting a
book on Krupp's sprang out of a television documentary I
made for Associated TeleVision in the winter of 1964-5,
which was subsequently shown twice on the independent
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 17
television network here in Britain at a peak hour in February
and September 1965. On each occasion the audience
estimated to be watching was between nine and ten million
people. The programme was also transmitted overseas in
nearly twenty different countries, including both East and
West Germany, Italy, Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Switzer-
land, and the United States. It brought, too, to the writer a
grand prix for television documentaries at both the 1965
Venice and the Leipzig film festivals.
My interest in Krupp's, however, dates from long before
joining Associated TeleVision. It is to my father that I owe
the first mention of the name of Krupp in my consciousness.
Like many of his generation who had to fight in the First
World War", and for whom that terrible experience was a
lasting and deeply felt one, he has what might be called
the conventional British ex-serviceman's view of the Krupps:
he loathes and despises them. Accordingly, the name Big
Bertha, inevitably as it was included in his stories and tales
of that war, came to have a very real menace and at the
same time a certain mythical charm in my early childhood.
Although I was fortunately too young to be called upon to
fight in the Second World War, I was nevertheless old
enough to know and to fear the Krupp U-boats and the
Krupp Tiger tanks. Therefore, to my parents, and to those of
their generation for whom war has unfortunately loomed large
in their lives this century, I respectfully dedicate this book.
Many people have helped me in this project. My colleagues
at Associated TeleVision, in particular Robert P. Heller,
Norman Collins, Lew Grade, and Robin Gill, who both
encouraged me to get started and then made possible the
opportunity for me to finish it: to them I am permanently
grateful, as I am also to Ingrid Floering who assisted with
the research for the television documentary, and to Ann
Scorer, who over the months aided me in a multitude of ways.
I am indebted too to George Clark, Guy Ambler, Roger
James, and Cyril Hayden, for their forbearance at a certain
key-moment in my saga of the Krupp saga! To the press clip-
pings library at Chatham House I owe an enormous debt,
especially for their thoroughness and their patience in deal-
ing with my persistent queries-as I do also to Margaret
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Duerden who helped me obtain books, and indeed to every

library I have plundered unmercifully and to every mind I
have picked uncharitably over the years.
Without the substantial aid of officials of Essen Public
Library, I could not have compiled the earlier history of
the family, since my primary sources for that particular
period include the: various official Krupp histories, mono..
graphs, anniversary brochures, company reports and picture-
albums which were kindly put at my disposal there. I have
also had access to the files of British newspapers and maga-
zines of the last century. In particular, Wilhelm Berdrow's
edited collection of Alfred Krupp's Letters (Gollancz, 1930)
was of immense value.
For the period between the wars, I have again largely
relied on the newspapers and magazines of the time, together
with the talks I have had with key principals such as Gott-
fried Treviranus, a Cabinet Minister in the Weimar Repub-
lic, a close acquaintance of both Bertha and Gustav Krupp,
and a frequent visitor to the Villa Hugel. It goes without
saying of course that I have needed to refer closely to the
proceedings of the Krupp Trial (Trials of War Criminals
before the Nuremberg Tribunals, Vol. IX, Alfried Krupp, et al.).
Most of the recent material, especially that from I 945
onwards, has in fact come from conversations I have had
with people privy to certain crucial episodes of the Krupp
story, as well as from a sedulous perusal of the newspapers
and periodicals, German, American, French, and British,
of the day. In particular, I would like to record the invaluable
information and comments I received from Lord Shawcross,
Lord Robertson, Sir Christopher Steel; Airey Neave,
Goronwy Rees, Harris Burland, Rex Malik, Harold Edge,
Professor Francis Carsten, Terence Prittie of the Guardian,
Reginald Peck of the Daily Telegraph, Karl Robson of The
Economist, Frederick Fischer of the Financial Times, and Lee
Brawand and Dr. H. Alexander of Der Spiegel. The latter
was kind enough to put his own collection of back numbers
of Der Spiegel at my disposal. Many, many others-some
former and some present employees of the Krupp concern
-talked to me in strict confidence: a confidence which I
intend to respect, come what may. The book's merits, if it
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

has any, can be laid at many doorsteps, its faults, alas, are
purely mine alone.
A final word of gratitude must go to my wife and to my
small children for being so tolerant in what has been a
difficult time for me. I trust and hope that my two young sons
and my young daughter will perhaps wonder in the years to
come what was all their father's fuss about guns and U-boats
and tanks and slave-labour. For myself, if another Krupp
cannon is never again fired in anger then it will have been
worth while.

Richmond, Surrey, 1966

 THE KRUPP FAMILY TREE

Arndt
( -1624)

Anton Georg Catherina Margarethe

0590-1523) I
I
I
Mathias
I
I
(1621 - 1673) I
I
Georg Dietrich Arnold 1
(1657 - 1742) (1662 -1734) I
I I

(1706-1757) T
Friedrich Jodokus m Helene Amalie
(Ascherteld)
Peter Friedrich
(1753 - 1795)
Frie~rich
(1787 11826)
Alt red
(1812 11887)
Friedrich Alt red ('Fri ti)
(1854-1902)
I
Gustav von Bohlen und Halbach m Bertha
QB70 - 1950) T QBB6-1957)
Al tried
(1907- )
I
Arndt
(1938- )
 CHAPTER ONE

"The Place of Ash Trees"

IF HISTORY as taught in English schools is anything to go by,

then 1587 is mainly memorable as the year when Mary,
Queen of Scots, was beheaded for plotting against her Tudor
cousin, Elizabeth, Queen of England. Or else as the year
when Drake's little ships set fire to the bulk of the Spanish
Armada as it lay at anchor in Cadiz harbour-the daring
raid which has gone down in English folklore-history as "the
singeing of the King of Spain's beard".
London theatre audiences were then about to hear the
first play of a new author called William Shakespeare. The
play was Love's Labour's Lost, and in 1587 the Immortal
Bard was barely twenty-three years old. In Italy, the
Renaissance had just lost its high bloom, though Michel-
angelo and Titian had not been long dead, while Tintoretto
and Veronese were still painting; elsewhere, El Greco was
thirty-two, Rubens ten, and Rembrandt was not yet born.
Spanish and Portuguese empire-builders were transporting
Negro slaves_by the thousands to their colonies in the New
World, but it was to be at least another thirty years before
English settlers in Virginia and the Carolinas started follow-
ing their example.
For us, the year 1587 is important in that it represents the
beginning of the recorded history of the House of Krupp.
Among the new members listed in Essen's Register of Mer-
chants for that year appears one Arndt Krupe. Where he
came from, or exactly when he arrived in Essen, no one
knows for certain. Researchers by the score have been com-
missioned over the years by the Krupp family to pinpoint
their forebear's origins, but with little success.
Some have argued that Arndt might have once lived in the
22 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

little town of Ahrweiler, lying near the west bank of the

Rhine about seventy miles south of Essen. Their evidence
is simply that the names Krupe, Kruyp, and Krup were
recorded there during the sixteenth century and that, what
is more, the Abbess of Essen once owned vineyards in the
area. On top of this, not far away from Ahrweiler, where the
river Ahr meets the Rhine, there was once a village called
Kripp in which a family named either Kripe or Kruppe were
ferrymen at this time.
Other Krupp historians in their turn have claimed that
Arndt was a descendant of the Krops and Kroppens who lived
along the banks of the lower Rhine between its junction
with the Ruhr at Duisburg and the present Dutch border.
But whether Arndt's forefathers really called themselves
Krup, Krupe, Kripe, Kruyp, Kruppe, Kripp, Krops, or ·Kroppens,
his descendants soon began writing their names as plain
Krupp.
Essen was of course a vastly different place in 1587 from
what it is today. Three centuries in fact were to pass by
before she came to be totally identified with the particular
industry that was to make her famous the world over-steel.
The only manufacturing sixteenth-century Essen could boast
of was flax-spinning and linen-weaving: "a very strong kind
of linen", according to the archives. When an iron industry
eventually began to appear there, it was very small and
confined simply to supplying the needs of local farmers.
The city of the Krupps takes her name from Eschen,
meaning "the place of ash trees". She was known to the
Romans as Assindia-indeed her citizens are still sometimes
termed Essenders. In 874 a Christian nobleman called
Altfridus built a cloister there, of which his sister became the
first Princess-Abbess. Later, the abbey, together with a
few square miles of land surrounding it, was made into a
citadel and became a devout retreat "for the daughters of
the aristocracy". That it also grew rich can be judged from
the relics remaining today-relics such as a Golden Madonna
and several processional crosses encrusted with precious
stones or ornamented in enamel.
Essen lay on the Hellweg, that ancient mule-track linking
the two rivers Rhine and Weser, which travellers had used
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 23
since earliest times. When the Franks had invaded Germany
after the collapse of the old Roman Empire, they had trans-
formed it into a recognised trade-route by establishing
fortified villages along the way to provide shelter and
protection for the many merchants and pilgrims using it.
During the Middle Ages some of these villages grew into
towns-among them Essen, Dortmund, and Duisburg.
In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries Essen belonged to
the Hanseatic League of Trading Cities. Engravings of the
city dating from the middle of the seventeenth century show
the old walls still intact then-and Essen had changed little
in outward appearance or in function even by the beginning
of the nineteenth century. Never a beautiful or a particularly
wealthy place, Essen only began expanding beyond her
mediaeval defences after 1823. Until then her citizens had
never numbered more than 4,000.
Ruled by a Princess-Abbess, Essen was one of the many
so-called Free Cities in the mosaic of tiny territories and petty
principalities that went to make up the Germany of the
Holy Roman Empire. Even the very name of this empire,
established by Charlemagne at the beginning of the ninth
century, was a confidence trick, since the only connection
Germans had had with the previous Roman Empire was that
their ancestors, the Barbarians, had helped to destroy it!
Never a very cohesive empire, it started really falling apart
during the century Arndt Krupe arrived in Essen.
That century had in fact begun well for Germany. Her
merchants were enjoying great wealth and her burgesses'
self-confidence was knowing no bounds under the civilising
balm of the High Renaissance. Yet the sixteenth century
closed amid social turbulence and economic despair in
nearly every German city.
In the first place, the opening of the sea-route to India
around the Cape of Good Hope prompted an enormous shift
in the pattern of world commerce. Locked up as they were in
the middle of the European land-mass, mercantile com-
munities such as Venice and the German cities along the
Rhine declined within a generation or two from great centres
of international trade to mere economic backwaters. While
for Britain, France and even Holland, the centuries that
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

were to follow were among the most prosperous and expan-

sionist their peoples had ever known, for Germans they were
merely years of stagnation and depression-a condition
from which they were not really to recover until the end of
the nineteenth century and the age of Bismarck and Kaiser
William.
The other big cataclysmic event for Germany was the
Protestant Reformation. When Martin Luther in I 5 I 7
proclaimed his ninety-five objections to the sale of papal
indulgences, many of the German princes, especially those
living in the north, joined in his protest simply in the hope
of securing yet more independence from their political
overlord in Vienna, the Holy Roman Emperor, who was
preferring to remain faithful to the Pope. Although in theory
the Emperor was elected only for life, by the beginning of the
sixteenth century the post had become the heirloom of one
particular south-German family, the Hapsburgs-a fact of
constant annoyance to the smaller princes of the north. Thus
was created that division in Germany between Protestant
North and Catholic South: the division which held up the
development of a unified German state for three hundred
years and which persists in some form or other even to this
day.
A series oflocal wars among the princes gave way in 1555
to what was only the first of many attempts at peaceful co-
existence between loyalists and protestants. But the particular
Treaty of that year, while permitting each and every petty
German despot to pursue the religion of his choice, was in
effect a victory for what has come to be known as the
Balkanisation of Germany-that is the breaking-up of the
Holy Roman Empire into myriads of separate, sovereign
territories.
Although the Emperor ttied to reassert his authority over
the whole of his German domains through that series of
bloody conflicts from 1618 to I 648 known in school text-
books as the Thirty Years War, he was prevented from
succeeding by the intervention of the French and Swedish
kings who saw nothing but advantage in having a weak,
divided Germany on their doorsteps. Thus began the frag-
mentation of the country-a process which was to go on until
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Napoleon's conquest of Central Europe a century and a half

later destroyed the Holy Roman Empire altogether and
compelled Germans to think afresh how they wanted to be
governed.
Until then Germany was indeed merely a geographical
expression: simply the shorthand name for a collection of
virtually self-governing states many of which were no bigger
than a London postal district. It was calculated that the
area we now term Germany contained at one time no fewer
than 77 major principalities, 5 I Imperial Cities, 45 Imperial
Villages, and 1,475 Imperial Territories under the sway of
so-called Independent Knights of the Empire, owing only
a slender allegiance to their emperor in Vienna.
And being disunited, Germany was a tempting prey to
foreign invaders-the armies of Louis XIV and Louis XV of
France moved freely and without much harassment over a
large part of the country. People today, particularly those in
the Anglo-Saxon world, tend to forget that the Germans,
although the largest, were also the last of the major European
nations to unite: the centralised, homogeneous German State
was not achieved until 1871.
Free Cities such as Essen were, for the most part, corrupt
oligarchies-their councils in the hands of greedy merchants
who had seized the chance of the chaos into which the
religious squabbles had plunged the Empire to throw off
the rule of their former ecclesiastical or lay overlords.
Indeed, after the Reformation the suzerainty of the Princess-
Abbess over the citizens of Essen came to an endand the city's
government passed into the gift of a hereditary clique of
tradesmen who interpreted the holding of public office as
simply yet another opportunity to feather their nests and to
extract an extra profit from the poverty-stricken peasant.
Goethe, perhaps the most distinguished man of letters
Germany has ever produced, likened the lot of the German
peasant at this time to the plant-lice he had been observing
so lovingly in his biological studies: for he noticed that almost
as soon as these lowly creatures had fed themselves on the
rose bushes they were su~ked dry by big, fat ants. As in most
other German cities, Essen's Guild of Merchants, which
Arndt Krupe was now joining in this year of 1587, fixed the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

import tariffs and the transport tolls within their jurisdiction

entirely to suit themselves and so as to exploit to the full their
customers, the luckless tillers of the local soil, the plant-lice
of Goethe's allegory.
An early convert to Luther's Protestantism, Arndt Krupe
survived not only the rancour of the Reformation but also
the ravages of the Great Plague of 1599 when, according to
the local archives, entire streets of Essen were like a cemetery
"in their sad desertion". What is more he prospered, though
exactly how he did so is still uncertain. For hostile historians
of the Krupp legend the answer is simple and clear: Arndt
profited from the plague. The Black Pest, as the deadly
disease was known, caused many citizens to panic into think-
ing that the end of the world was nigh: they sold everything
they possessed so as to enjoy to the full their final days on
earth. These Essenders scrambled to dispose of their
businesses and their lands to the first bidder, who in many
cases happened to be Arndt Krupe. He purchased every
property that came his way at what would today be described
as "bargain-basement prices" -and when the scare was all
over he sold them back again, more often than not to their
original owners, for something nearer their true value.
What is certain is that within a short time of the end of the
plague Arndt Krupe began to be numbered among Essen's
wealthiest burghers, for thereafter the city's records mention
his name with growing frequency. We are told, for instance,
that he was a merchant dealing in wines, spirits, and
sometimes cattle; that he later added Dutch spices to his
list; that he acquired yet more land and yet more property,
including a substantial house near the City Hall; that he was
elected to the City Council; that from time to time he loaned
money. A typical Arndt loan was that of £40 at 6 per cent to
a Johann Osterfeld and his wife Anna. The security was the
Osterfelds' house, two brewing-vats, "and all their heirlooms,
present and future, to cover any possible loss" -which makes
Arndt Krupesound a very prudent businessman indeed. That
he was also thorough can perhaps be judged from the fact
that just before his death in 1624 he bought from a local
quarry a tombstone for ten shillings.
Arndt left four children: Anton, Catherina, Georg, and
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Margarethe. Catherina married a rich, elderly Essen

merchant, Alexander Huyssen, and so set the pattern for a
great many of the Krupp womenfolk who were to come after
her in outliving her husband by several years-in her case by
fifty-five years-and in increasing the family's fortune during
her widowhood. Indeed if the official Krupp historians are
to be believed she died "probably the richest woman m
Essen".
Although Essen did not become a notable centre for
making or using iron until the early nineteenth century,
gunsmiths and armourers had been listed among her
craftsmen since the Middle Ages. Their customers were
neighbouring German princes or else agents for foreign
armies such as the British and the French. By all accounts it
would seem to have been a lucrative line of business-so
that when Germany became the battlefield for the Thirty
Years War, Essen was especially well-placed to supply all
comers. She sold alike to both Protestant Holland and
Catholic Cologne. The city's records for 1608 mention some
two dozen gunsmiths and dealers in weapons doing business
within the bounds of the mediaeval walls-but already by
1620, after barely two years of war, the number had grown
to fifty-four.
It so happened that Arndt Krupe's eldest son, Anton, had
married into one of Essen's most prosperous and well-
established gunsmith families, the Kroesens. And although
Anton kept to the same line of business as his father-he is
listed as dealing in spirits, Spanish wines, and spices, and as
paying taxes on imports and exports--during the Thirty
Years War he took the opportunity of his father-in-law's
connections to extend his wares to embrace weapons. At
one time he was selling l ,ooo gun-barrels a year, which was
evidently quite a hefty slice of Essen's total turnover in that
particular product. Other members of his family are said to
have peddled bayonets and capnon-balls to the God-fearing
armies who warred around Essen's walls. So within just one
generation of arriving in Essen the House of Krupp was
already associated with the industry from which all its later
notoriety springs-armaments.
Anton also followed his father's example in seeking out
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

public office in Essen. Apparently he was a shrewd nego-

tiator, for there are frequent references in the records to his
being included in the many delegations from the city that
dealt with the inevitable disputes arising over the billeting
of foreign troops there. After 1641 his stock in the city must
have been especially high, for in that year single-handedly
he successfully persuaded Frederick William of Brandenburg
(the "Great Elector" of Prussian history) to include Essen
in the neutral zone separating the contestants in the Thirty
Years War.
But for Anton this evident facility to argue was to bring
him nothing but trouble in later life. According to the city
archives he appears to have been particularly litigious in his
old age. He was constantly in the courts over matters to do
with his wife's legacies-and this liking for the due processes
oflaw seems on occasion to have given way to truculence and
even to violence, for it is recorded that he was once fined fifty
shillings for beating up one of his legal opponents in thestreet.
However, there was at least one Krupp who could be
relied upon to keep his head at all times-and that was
Anton's nephew Matthias. In 1648 the twenty-five-year-old
son of Anton's younger brother Georg, who had died from
the plague when Matthias had been just two years old, was
elected Town Clerk of Essen. ltwasajobfor life. Although the
official salary was low, there were numerous fees and other
honorariums-and Essen Town Clerks usually prospered.
Matthias was to be no exception. He bought land outside
the city walls, including some that nearly two centuries
later would be the site for the great Krupp steel foundries.
That he must have also been a success in his public duties
can be judged from the fact that when he died in 1673 his
son was allowed to succeed him as Town Clerk and that the
post now became an heirloom of the Krupp family.
Matthias' son, Georg Dietrich, was Town Clerk of Essen
for sixty-four years. He too prospered, adding yet more land
and yet more houses to the already long list of Krupp
properties. He speculated with great success and became a
money-lender, though by all accounts he was harsh and at
times unscrupulous in his dealings: it is said that once when
the chairman of Essen's Guild of Merchants tried to oppose
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

one of his schemes, Georg Dietrich simply had him removed

from office and a Krupp put in his place.
Georg Dietrich's younger brothers had also become
wealthy men holding public office in Essen: one was elected
Mayor at the age of thirty while another was appointed
superintendent of the local orphanage and a collector of
taxes to boot. In fact by the end of the seventeenth century
the Krupps were already becoming known as "Essen's
uncrowned kings". This rise to riches and respectability
within just four generations of Arndt's unheralded arrival in
the city coincided with the succession to power of another
German family, and one with whom the Krupps' later
destinies were to be indissolubly linked-the House of
Hohenzollern.
Until 1415 the Hohenzollerns had held imperial posts in
Nuremberg, but in that year the Emperor Sigismund had
made Frederick of Hohenzollern the Elector of Brandenburg.
The title of Elector meant that he cast one of the seven votes
for the emperorship, but Brandenburg, with its capital at
Berlin, was a State so poor in natural resources that it had
been derisively dubbed "the German Empire's sand-box"-
hence the electorship of Brandenburg was considered by
some to oe a form of banishment from the civilised delights
of imperial Nuremberg. If the original Frederick's appoint-
ment had been a joke on the part of the Hapsburgs then it
was the Hohenzollerns who certainly had the last laugh!
As the eighteenth century began, the Hohenzollerns,
principally through the efforts of Frederick William, the
Great Elector, had outgrown their adopted Brandenburg,
had absorbed Prussia together with a few small though
populous principalities along the Rhine and Ruhr on each
side of Essen itself, and were about to seize Silesia and a hefty
slice of Poland. What is more the Hohenzollerns' army and
the Hohenzollerns' administration had become the envy of
every German ruler-indeed, the army was considered a
force to be reckoned with even by the major military powers
of Europe, such as Britain and France.
Georg Dietrich Krupp outlived his only son, and when
in 1742 he died at the incredible age for that time of eighty-
five, the town clerkship of Essen passed to one of his
30 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

nephews, HeinriCh Wilhelm. Unfortunately, this particular

Krupp did not turn out to be as competent or as ruthless as
his forefathers had been. His business ventures, almost with-
out exception, were disastrous-so much so that before he
died in 1760 he had been forced to sell even his own house to
help pay off his debts. He too had only one son who died
soon after him. When the widow left Essen on the day of the
funeral her creditors claimed that she had in fact fled from
them. No Krupp was ever again Town Clerk of Essen-
and it seemed that with the fifth generation the golden
days of the family were over for ever.
But one of Georg Dietrich's nephews had flourished-
Friedrich Jodokus Krupp. And it is he who is the link
between the family's mediaeval eminence and its later
industrial prominence. Born in 1706, Friedrich Jodokus was
both a grocer and a cattle-dealer. When barely twenty he
married a wealthy heiress twelve years older than himself
and in 1737 they had purchased a magnificent house in the
centre of Essen, on the corner of the Flax Market and the
Limbeckerstrasse. Although their marriage produced no
children, their house was to see the birth of many Krupps,
including perhaps the most famous Krupp of all time-
Alfred, the "Cannon King" of nineteenth-century Europe.
Jodokus' wife died when he was still only in his forties.
She left him a rich, eligible widower. He was elected to the
city council where he filled many minor public posts. One
of his colleagues on the council was a distant cousin of his
called Ascherfeld: they were both great-great-grandsons of
Arndt Krupe ! Ascherfeld in time introduced Friedrich to his
nineteen-year-old daughter, Helene Amalie-and Jodokus
was smitten enough to ask the gay, good-looking girl to
marry him. Thus a Krupp married a Krupp-·and in this
way a new dynasty was being launched upon the world.
Helene Amalie was an extremely intelligent and remarkably
industrious young woman. Straightaway she set about
bringing a new look and a new drive toJodokus' old business.
Nor did it take her very long to master the running of his
affairs-which was just as well, for he died when she was
only twenty-five, leaving her in sole possession of the firm.
Undaunted, Helene Amalie proceeded to bring up her two
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 31
small children while at the same time improving and expand-
ing the family business. In doing this she showed that
tenacity and stubborn resolve which is the hall-mark of the
Krupps, and which never ceases to astonish the chronicler
of the family's story.
One of her first actions was to change the name of the firm
to the rather imaginative Widow Krupp. Then she went on to
find new things to sell in her store: cotton goods, linens,
paints, lottery tickets. Amsterdam and Cologne public mar-
kets came to regard her as one of their regular traders. She
even opened a factory for making snuff, at that time a
relatively new craze in Germany. Woman friends in Essen
were badgered into making towels and handkerchiefs for
her to peddle in her shop. She even acquired half a dozen
sizeable farms and shares in at least four big coal-mines.
But it was when she had already passed her sixtieth birthday
that she took the historic step of buying her way into heavy
industry: first with her purchase of an iron-fulling mill, and
then, much more significantly, with her taking-over in 1800
of the Good Hope iron-foundry at Sterkrade near Essen.
It is with this particular acquisition that the House of Krupp
became finally associated with the industry to which it
owes its present immense wealth and prominence.
The Good Hope had been founded nineteen years earlier
by one Eberhard Pfandhoefer, who although apparently
sound in his mastery of the technicalities of iron-making
was certainly a duffer when it came to business. He had been
forced from time to time to borrow money from Widow
Krupp, but finally, finding himself unable to repay her, he
absconded. "As he fled privily, his estate went into bank-
ruptcy due to my heavy claims on it, and I was forced to
buy into it at the public auction paying 15,000 thalers
Berlin currency (£4,000) for all the buildings, plant, rights,
and goodwill." Helene Amalie was sixty-eight when she
opted to try to make the foundry a going concern. After
first endeavouring to run it through a manager, in 1807
she put her grandson Friedrich in charge, although he was
then not yet twenty-one years old; his father had died
twelve years before.
Helene Amalie must have been an immensely forceful and
32 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

intolerable woman, certainly in her middle and later years.

She had completely dominated her only son, Peter Friedrich,
who appears to have been a somewhat insignificant Krupp
as Krupps go. He had much preferred to copy his father,
interesting himself in public affairs and intellectual matters
rather than in business, becoming a lieutenant in the Rifle
Association and a member of the city council. He had
married a Petronella Forsthof, the daughter of a yeoman
farmer from near Dilsseldorf, and they had had three
children. In fact his main contribution to the Krupp saga
would seem to be that he fathered the particular Krupp from
which the firm Fried. Krupp of Essen still takes its name even
to this day.
But he had also looked after his mother's accounts-and
it is from Peter Friedrich's careful inventory of her wealth
that we learn not simply that she was at one time worth
nearly £40,000 (a considerable sum for those days and equal
to about £400,000 at today's prices), but more interestingly
that her fortune like many another trading fortune of the
period had been built up largely through lending money to
local peasants at high rates of interest.
So far the Krupps have been traders, usurers, and office-
seekers-none of them ever farmers or simple artisans. They
had preferred peddling the products of other people's labours
to producing things for themselves. Moreover, in contrast to
most other German mercantile families at this time there
was not even a cleric or a scholar, a doctor or a soldier
among them. With single-mindedness of purpose, the Krupps
for six generations had interested themselves solely in the
amassing of wealth. They had been capitalists pure and
simple. The next stage in the Krupp saga is how the capita-
lists became entrepreneurs. It also happens to be the story
of the beginnings of the industrial revolution in Germany.
 CHAPTER TWO

" ... for the manufacture of English Cast Steel and all
products made thereof"

HELENE .AMALIE'S grandson, Friedrich Krupp, had been

born on I 7 July 1787, exactly 200 years after the first casual
mention of Arndt Krupe's name in Essen's archives: 200
years that had seen not only changing fortunes for the House
of Krupp, but also momentous happenings within Europe
itself. The protracted wars of the Reformation, the terrible
years of plague and economic depression, had given way to
the growing military power of Brandenburg-Prussia in the
east, while in the west across the Rhine the glamorous reign
of Louis XIV of France, le Roi Soleil, had come and gone.
By the year of Friedrich's birth, France was already a
bankrupt nation-a factor of immense consequence for
every European no matter how humble. And since Essen
lay in the centre of Europe, midway between rising Prussia
and stumbling France, it was clear that no one in that
city was going to escape the tumult of those turbulent
times.
Never a great seat oflearning, Essen's college was evidently
in a sorry state by the closing decade of the eighteenth
century-and so Friedrich's formal education, despite all
the years he devoted to it, left much to be desired. Through-
out his whole life he could scarcely ever compose a letter
properly. It would seem too that these early faults in his
training helped to make him a peevish, petulant young
puppy, reluctant to persevere at anything-the exact oppo-
site of what today we have come to picture a Krupp.
In the years that followed the French Revolution-that
event which so alarmed central Europe's despotic rulers
that they hurried in vain to suppress it before some of its
34 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

liberalising yeast might leaven their internal stodginess-Essen

became a see-saw of capture and evacuation. First she was
occupied by the armies of Prussia and Austria on their way
to attack France in 1792. Then the French troops forced
them out and took Essen for themselves. But in 1802 Prussia
saw fit to seize the city again, this time for her own self-
aggrandisement, and thereby to proclaim the end once and
for all of Essen's thousand years of independence-until of
course Napoleon retaliated and defeated Prussia, when the
city once more reverted to French rule. Bonaparte's men were
finally driven out by Marshal Blucher's forces in 1813, and
at the Peace Settlement twelve months later Essen was given
to Prussia-an arrangement which at least has proved
lasting!
During the final French occupation, Friedrich became a
municipal councillor. But to do so he had had to take an
oath of loyalty to Napoleon. The month he had chosen to
make this quislingite gesture was a particularly inopportune
one-December 1812, when Bonaparte had already been
checked at the gates of Moscow and his retreat was setting
off a wave of nationalistic sentiment throughout Germany.
But apparently all this patriotism left Friedrich singularly
unmoved, as wearing the red and white cockade of
Revolutionary France he went about his public duties of
seeing to the safe billeting of Napoleon's soldiers within the
city.
Almost a year later, during the autumn of 1813 when the
Prussian Army was fast advancing on the Ruhr, Friedrich
helped the French dig trenches in front of Essen. But as soon
as Bonaparte's men had withdrawn, Friedrich offered his
services to the new occupiers and in fact became an adjutant
in the Prussian Home Guard. Some Krupp historians have
tried to dismiss all this as simply youthful enthusiasm on the
part of Friedrich (he was only twenty-six at the time),
while others regard it as the first instance of what was to
become a lasting trait in the Krupp character, namely that of
shrugging aside the politics of any particular issue and
preferring instead to go along with who ever happens to be
in power at that moment. To these critics, the Krupps are
not the patriots their eulogisers would have us believe, but
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 35
are merely opportunists with a keen eye for whatever is
expedient.
When Essen had first become Prussian in 1802, Helene
Amalie had sought to enlarge her Good Hope iron-foundry
by trying to persuade the new authorities in Berlin to give
her a subsidy. Instead they had given her orders for cannon-
balls. This was the first of a long series of attempts by the
Krupps to get Government assistance for their firm. Although
they were out-and-out capitalists and staunch believers in
unfettered private enterprise, they were never averse to
State aid if they could possibly get it on their own
terms.
Helene Amalie had evidently acquired the Good Hope
with the clear intention of presenting it to her grandson
whenever the opportunity arose. In 1807, after he had spent
only a short time managing the store in the Flax Market,
she let him take over the running of the iron-works although
he knew next to nothing about either engineering or
metallurgy. His commercial experience to date had been
confined merely to the buying and selling of paints, linens,
and spices for his grandmother. What is more, it would
appear from his letters that he was a churlish and impulsive
youth-indeed one of his earliest actions at the foundry was
to sack the old foreman who had been looking after the place
quite successfully before him. Another was to switch from
making kitchen stoves and cooking utensils, all of which had
hitherto been profitable lines, to manufacturing parts for
steam engines, products they had had no experience of
selling and which in addition were much more expensive to
produce. Friedrich also set about enlarging the Good Hope
-in fact entirely rebuilding it. But his grandmother had
become rather anxious at the sharp drop in the foundry's
profits, and so while Friedrich was recovering from a sudden
illness she seized the chance in November 1808 to sell the
concern after only a year of his management. Nevertheless,
despite her grandson's follies, she got more than three times
what she had originally paid for it! and there the brief
flirtation of the Krupp family with the making and selling of
iron might well have ended, and they would perhaps have
returned for all time to the profitable peddling of other men's
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

labours. Incidentally, the Good Hope later became one of

the greatest industrial undertakings along the Ruhr and is
today the twelfth largest business concern in West Germany,
only marginally smaller than Krupp's themselves!
But Friedrich would not seem to have been disheartened
by his grandmother's obvious lack of faith in him. Perhaps
his mind was taken off it all by his marriage to Therese
Wilhelmi, the sixteen-year-old daughter of another Essen
merchant. The young couple went to live with Helene
Amalie in the house near the Flax Market, while Friedrich
returned to looking after his grandmother's store.
Meantime of course Napoleon had conquered most of
central Europe. The Holy Roman Empire was at long last
dissolved, and all Germany outside Prussia and Austria
organised into a French Confederation of the Rhine. German
cities such as Essen began experiencing for the 1irst time
some of the liberalising leaven of the French Revolution;
religious persecution was prohibited, Church lands confis-
cated, serfdom abolished, the privileges of the landed aristo-
cracy ended, and the restrictive practices of the mediaeval
guilds removed for .all time.
Yet in giving the German people a taste for liberty and
equality, Napoleon also gave the German princes a reason
for fraternity. It was hatred of the French that in the end
united Germany's rulers and gave German nationalism a
voice. And after their traditional leader Austria had dithered
in taking up their standard, German nationalists looked to
the second most powerful State in Germany, Prussia, as the
instrument for ridding them of the French. This was a
decision of paramount significance to the rest of Europe, and
one of incredibly good fortune to the businessmen of Essen,
located as they were within Prussia's orbit. It was particu-
larly fortunate for the House of Krupp since they had already
established business relations with the Prussian Govern-
ment.
The year Helene Amalie sold the Good Hope iron-foundry,
Napoleon still occupied most of Germany. By blockading
Continental ports to English shipping and trade he was also
trying to starve Britain and her allies into submission, or at
least to cripple them financially. But despite a tight chain
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 37
of Customs posts, intensive evasion of the embargo now
began. It was of course at this time too that the Rothschilds,
the famous banking family, were laying the foundations for
their great fortune by smuggling gold and other contraband
between Britain and Napoleon's Europe-and evidently
such dangerous undertakings appealed to young Friedrich
Krupp as well.
In November 1809 he formed a partnership with some
Dutch merchants of Borken to smuggle coffee, indigo, soap,
and sugar between Holland and Germany. Krupp put up
£1,500 as his share of the partnership-a sum which he
could have only got from his grandmother, so presumably the
project must have had her blessing. But it soon became clear
that the risks were immense, for as Napoleon tightened his
blockade many of the smugglers were caught and shot.
Nothing daunted, Friedrich even began to ply for business as
far south as Frankfurt, which was of course Rothschild
country, though there is no evidence of the two families
having any contact with each other at this time. In the end,
however, Friedrich's Dutch partners took fright and dropped
out, which forced him to give up too.
Meanwhile Helene Amalie had died: on g March 1810.
Having outlived her husband by fifty-five years, Friedrich's
grandmother had become one of the wealthiest women in
the Ruhr. Her fortune was made up mostly of land and
property, together with a few well-secured loans. In addition
to the store in the Flax Market, Friedrich inherited an initial
£6,ooo. Twelve months later he became wealthier ·still
when a great-aunt died leaving him another considerable
legacy. Friedrich at first threw all his energies into enlarging
the store and into improving the wholesale side of the
business, but his brief experience at the foundry had evidently
whetted his interest in iron, for it was to this that he now
turned his main attention.
For reasons we have already discussed Germany had been
much slower in starting her industri.al revolution than
either Britain or France. Even in the year of Helene Amalie's
death, she was still predominantly an agricultural country.
The great stimulus which nations like Britain had received
from the opening up of new continents had passed Germany
38 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

by. Moreover, she had missed out too on the expansion in

world trade. On top of everything the protracted wars of the
Reformation had ruined her handicrafts and diminished her
population. She had no prosperous manufacturing-class as
in Britain, and her mercantile community was perhaps the
most aggressively conservative of any on the Continent. In
contrast to Britain, Germany's earliest industrialists were
mainly financiers, hardly ever inventors.
But far and away the most debilitating factor of all for
German businessmen was the lack of political unity. This
meant not only that there was no large ready-made domestic
market for the products of their burgeoning industries, but
also that with the fragmentation of the country numerous
petty restrictions held up the free movement of goods even
between neighbouring towns: for instance, in 1800 thirty-
two separate tolls had to be paid, many of them involving
lengthy delays, on a journey along the Rhine between
Strasbourg and the Dutch frontier, while the valley of the
Ruhr was divided among eight different territories, each
with its own individual systems of revenue-taxes and
Customs-dues.
Yet Germany was not lacking in natural resources. She
had ample supplies of coal and iron-ore, as well as plenty of
fast-flowing rivers to power the primitive forges and the
other early machinery. Coal in fact had been mined in the
Ruhr valley since at least the thirteenth century-and iron
too had long been dug out of the hills south of the river. But
it was only the English discoveries of steam-power and
puddling-a process for converting cast-iron into wrought-
iron by smelting with coal-that enabled the iron industry to
come down from the hills and to move away from the
charcoal forests to the valleys and plains of the north where
the collieries lay. Essen was doubly fortunate in having
abundant coal and iron-ore close by.
When Prussia grabbed Essen in 1802 there were no fewer
than 127 coal-mines within a few miles radius of the city.
Most of them lay in the valley of the Ruhr, and traces of
these early mines remain even to this day. But the Prussians
closed the older pits, concentrated production on the larger
collieries, and halted the indiscriminate sinking of new shafts.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 39
Many local mine-owners, already fearing competition for
their coal, took still more fright when the authorities at
Berlin set about improving river navigation so that goods
could be shipped more quickly and more cheaply-and the
alarm spread to other Essen tradesmen when the French
having reoccupied the area proceeded to sweep away all the
petty tolls and import tariffs that had grown up there over
the centuries. These narrow mercantile communities were
beginning to feel the chill wind of outside competition for
the first time.
But the new machinery of the industrial revolution
demanded a material tougher and more reliable than iron.
In 1740 an English watchmaker called Benjamin Huntsman
had created such a material with his invention of cast or
crucible steel. Since it was carbon that gave iron its inherent
drawbacks and weaknesses, Huntsman's process was designed
to get rid of the offending ingredient by fusing in sealed
earthenware crucibles. The finished product he called steel
and his method of making it remained a British monopoly
for one hundred years. It led for instance to Sheffield's
phenomenal rise.
Germany hitherto had got all her supplies of cast steel
from Britain, but now Napoleon's blockade was putting an
end to all that and was threatening to kill many German
industries into the bargain, particularly those located in the
Ruhr valley. Bonaparte realised the crucial importance of
this steel, for he had offered prizes of £ 1 ,ooo to anyone on
the Continent who could match the British product. Similar
monetary inducements to get round the shortage of other
essential goods shut out by the blockade had produced a
spate of inventions in Essen, including one from Friedrich's
brother-in-law for brewing "approved patent coffee".
South of Essen, in the town of Solingen, there was even an
Inventions Company formed at this time to take part in all
these competitions. Two Belgian brothers and a Swiss
competed in fact for Napoleon's steel prize in 1807. It was
their failure that spurred young Friedrich to enter the race.
In their naive wish to whitewash the family, many Krupp
biographers have endeavoured to claim that either Friedrich
or his son Alfred invented the German variety of cast steel.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

The truth would seem to be that neither did, but that Alfred
eventually developed a way of making cast steel based on the
British process. So far as Friedrich is concerned, he had not
attempted to compete for Napoleon's £1,000 until he met
up with two retired army officers by the name of von
Kechel. These brothers claimed they possessed a secret
formula for making a steel every bit as good as the British
product. However, they did not tell Friedrich-and he
would appear not to have asked-the source of this formula.
It was in fact taken from a school textbook on chemistry!
Nor did the von Kechels tell Krupp that a previous venture
of theirs for making steel in another part of Germany had
recently gone bust.
Unknowing, yet undaunted, Friedrich entered into a
partnership with the von Kechels. He was to contribute the
capital for establishing the plant and keeping it running, in
return for their providing their "secret formula" ; the profits
were to be split two ways. And so on 20 November 1811,
when he was just twenty-four years old, having announced to
his friends that he "had no further interest in spices",
Friedrich founded the firm of Fried. Krupp of Essen to build
and to operate a factory "for the manufacture of English
Cast Steel and all products made thereof" -the firm which,
surviving many changes of fortune, is still the basis of
today's multi-million-pound Krupp industrial empire.
Spellbound by the vision of immense profits which he
felt sure would soon be his, Friedrich straightaway took on
fifty workers to help build his smelting shop and forge, and
immediately began buying immense quantities of coal and
iron. He proclaimed that he was prepared "to supply all
Europe with his steel" and he commissioned scores of price-
lists from the well-known Essen printing-house of Baedecker
-the selfsame family who later published the famous guide-
books.
But Friedrich and the von Kechels never produced any
steel-and after three years of fruitless experimenting, during
which he lost more than £5,000, Friedrich finally took his
family's advice in the autumn of 1814 and closed down the
works. His partners tried to milk him even further, before
the courts came to his rescue and decided the factory's
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

ownership in his favour. Following a stormy scene with the

workmen, the von Kechels hurriedly left town.
Yet within a year Friedrich had reopened the works, this
time with a new partner: a former captain of the Prussian
Hussars by the name of Nicolai. Nicolai had advertised his
abilities in the local Ruhr newspaper as "a useful member of
society who has journeyed widely throughout most of Ger-
many, Holland, England, and France to form his artistic
talents, and has garnered on these journeys a wealth of the
most practical knowledge, notably about every kind of
machine". Evidently this kind of blurb was enough to per-
suade Krupp, particularly when Nicolai claimed to have had
experience in making cast steel for the Prussian Government
and said he held a royal charter granting him the sole right
to produce such steel in the area between the Elbe and the
Rhine.
On this occasion Friedrich was slightly shrewder in
drawing up the partnership agreement with Nicolai;
perhaps he had learned something from his venture with the
von Kechels. Although he once again put up the money for
the machinery and the materials, he insisted on Nicolai
providing the funds to operate the factory day by day.
But when Nicolai soon fell behind in paying the work-
men their wages, and a visiting Prussian official pronoun-
ced his letter of credentials to be a fake, Friedrich realised
he had been swindled a second time. His foundrymen
had to be forcibly prevented from harming Nicolai,
and in July 1816 the doors of the works were once more
closed.
But although he had been conned twice-and at great
cost-Friedrich had at least learned a little about foundry-
work, enough to give him the confidence to branch out on
his own. Within a few months he had re-opened the factory
and begun producing a steel of sorts. The times, however,
were far from favourable to small manufacturers like him.
Although Napoleon had been defeated and the wars which
had devastated central Europe, and Germany in particular,
for twenty-three years were now over, the hopes of those who
had looked forward to an immediate economic recovery were
quickly dashed. Almost straightaway after her victory at
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Waterloo, Britain began flooding the Continent with her

goods, selling many of them at prices below those prevailing
at home. This hit Germany's budding businessmen, whose
position was then made worse by the petty German princes
insisting on their country being divided up yet again into
numerous different despotisms. Thus the German trader was
deprived of that large home market which ironically he had
known only under the occupation of the hated French.
Friedrich even tried competing with his powerful British
rivals by pinching their trade-marks to use on his own
products-but all to no avail.
As Essen had been granted to Prussia at the Congress of
Vienna that had decided the peace after Bonaparte's defeat,
Krupp looked to Berlin to provide work for his foundry. In
1817 he was successful in obtaining orders from the Prussian
Royal Mint for several steel dies for making coins-and it
was this, together with a few local sales of mechanics' and
artisans' tools, that put Friedrich on his feet. But once again
he wanted to run before he could walk. Not content with his
modest success, he immediately began planning massive
extensions to his existing works, even for a new factory on a
different site. Although he already owed them about £5,000,
his mother and brother-in-law advanced him still more
money. He even put up his prices, which immediately
brought protests from his regular customers and a sharp
falling off in their business with him.
The site he had chosen for his new factory lay just beyond
Essen's Limbecker Gate, on land that had been in Krupp
ownership ever since Matthias the Town Clerk had bought
it a century and a half before. But inevitably Friedrich's plans
were over-ambitious. They provided space for sixty smelting
furnaces, though only eight were ever put up in his lifetime.
The building was complete by August 181 g and a further
£3,500 was spent on fitting it out with fresh equipment.
To Friedrich, the new factory was "lovely and expensive".
More orders came his way from the Prussian Government,
this time for steel blocks for gun-barrels and bayonets.
One of his clerks even managed to place an editorial plug for
the firm's products in an influential Frankfurt newspaper,
which brought in yet more business.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 43
By 1823 Friedrich's output was considerable, though
nearly two-thirds of it was work for the Prussian Mint. But
his luck did not hold. The extensions to his works had
swallowed up all his available capital and he had run into
debt-even his family was refusing to lend him any more
money. This shortage of funds hindered his buying the
proper raw materials and on occasion he had to make
do with inferior scrap iron, which lowered the quality of his
goods and brought constant complaints from his customers.
On top of all this, he was often late with his deliveries, for
he had run into a crop of technical troubles, the chief of
which was the frequent cracking of the cupolas in which he
fused his steel, so that the molten metal sometimes ran away.
He had also erred in siting his new factory near a stream
which usually ran dry in summer. It meant that his forging
hammers lay idle for weeks on end so that he had to sub-
contract out the forging work, all of which resulted in yet
more expense and yet more delays.
His sales dropped and dropped. He began to lose interest
in the firm. His book-keeper had to drag him out of taverns to
sign essential papers. He tried and failed to get a subsidy
from the Prussian Government. He sought the post of super-
visor at the new State-owned steel foundry, but was not
even considered. He approached the Czar with a view to
establishing a steel mill in Russia, but again got no response.
Soon his relatives started worrying him to repay their loans,
and family accord was only restored on many an occasion
by his mother giving them some of her own land. Then in
April 1824 his wife's father secured a legal injunction for
the immediate settling of £2,000, and when as expected
Friedrich could not pay, the courts insisted that he hand
over the deeds to the house in the Flax Market which
Friedrich Jodokus had first bought in 1737-the house in
which Helene Amalie had lived for most of her life and in
which her great-grandson Alfred, the future "Cannon
King", had been born in 1812. Reluctantly, Friedrich did
so, and a short time later the house was sold, passing out of
the family for ever. Today its site is occupied by a shop
selling washing machines and refrigerators.
Friedrich moved his wife and their four children into the
44 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

little cottage he had originally built near the factory for the
foreman. His wife told her friends that the air outside the city
walls would suit their health better and that Friedrich could
also "keep a closer eye on affairs at the works" -not that
much was happening at the works, for almost all their
customers had left them. But Friedrich's health was really
broken now. In fact he spent most of his time in bed. The
rest of the family did not bear these tribulations temperately
-and their noisy arguments became the talk of the town.
Friedrich had long since resigned his seat on the city council
and his name had already been struck off the list of taxpayers.
In 1825, the year after giving up the Flax Market house, he
had to suffer the final indignity of being removed from the
Register of Privileged Merchants: a sort of local Who's Who.
To date, his various enterprises had swallowed up more than
£30,000. His only daughter was working as a governess
while his eldest son was billeted on relatives because
Friedrich could no longer afford to feed him. On 8 October
1826, although just thirty-nine years old, Friedrich Krupp
succumbed to pectoral dropsy.
The year he died, coal from the Ruhr was borne for the
first time by rail and the Rhine saw its first passenger steam-
ship. His had been an era of great change. Essen was discard-
ing the final traces of mediaevalism, while all Germany was
at last beginning to throw off the lethargy into which she had
fallen during the long decline of the Holy Roman Empire.
The stage was being set for what would have seemed to him
incredible material progress and prosperity, for the final
forging of German political unity through Bismarck's "blood
and iron". If Friedrich had been born perhaps only a few
decades later, it is conceivable that he might have been
more fortunate. His failure mirrors the immense difficulties
under which the early German industrialists had to labour.
The year before Friedrich's death, Goethe wrote, "Wealth
and rapidity are what the world now admires and what
everyone now strives to attain .•• this is the century for
men with heads on their shoulders, for practical men of
quick perceptions, who, because they possess a certain
adroitness, feel their superiority to the multitude."
Friedrich's body was laid to rest in a little churchyard near
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 45
the centre of Essen. Not many years afterwards, when the
city began to outgrow its ancient walls, the cemetery was
built upon. Today no gravestone indicates the spot where he
lies. What is more no painted likeness of him has survived
the passage of time. Yet he has perhaps the most concrete
memorial of all the Krupps, for it is his name after all that
the firm bears today-Fried. Krupp of Essen.
 CHAPTER THREE

"We have no time for reading, politics, and that sort

of thing"
ON 26 APRIL 1812, just five months after Friedrich had
founded the firm, Alfred the future "Cannon King" was
born-ironically those two rogues the von Kechels were his
godfathers. When Friedrich died, his eldest son was barely
fourteen years old. He had already been taken away from
school the year before because of the expense......,.nor had his
family been able to afford to apprentice him to some master-
craftsman. Instead, he had been sent to help out in the
foundry. In later life, when visitors used to ask him about his
formal education, Alfred would invariably growl back,
"I got my schooling at an anvil".
The son was a vastly different kettle of fish from the
father. In fact they were opposites-and this was to be true
of Alfred and his son. Whereas Friedrich had been by and
large a Romantic, weak but sentimental, Alfred on the
other hand was to be a Stoic, resolute but unimpassioned.
In the same week as his father's funeral, he was writing to tell
their most important customer, the Director-General of the
Berlin Mint, that the business would not suffer as a result of
the family's misfortune, "as my mother, who has instructed
me to present to you her most obedient regards, will continue
it with my help" -and he went on, "The satisfaction of
merchants, mints, etc., with the crucible steel which I have
turned out during the past year has gone on increasing, so
that we often cannot produce as much as we receive orders
for." This last statement was of course a blatant lie, but then
Alfred throughout his life was never to be a stickler for
truth-he was never to see anything amiss in bending it a
little to suit his own advantage. In point of fact, work had
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 47
almost ceased at the foundry when Friedrich died. Only
seven men remained, and most of them had not had any
wages for several weeks. The firm's debts amounted to
nearly £4,ooo, £1,500 more than the total value of all the
machinery and buildings.
To shield her four children from the shame of a possible
bankruptcy, Therese Krupp put the property in her own
name. She was then just thirty-four years old herself-and
no matter how disgusting or repellent one may find the
Krupp saga, yet at the same time one cannot fail but be
touched by the determined way in which the widowed
Therese and her schoolboy son set about restoring the
family's fortune. "I learned a great deal more from my
mother than from my father", Alfred was to say in middle
age. "I inherited from her the industriousness by which she
rescued the family." Life became very hard for Therese.
For one thing there was not always the money to buy food
-and so like many another impoverished widow in Essen
at that time she grew a few potatoes and reared a few live-
stock of her own, either on the communal pasture or else
around her tiny cottage near the works. In this way she
could make sure that her children never actually starved.
While other boys of his age were playing with their chums
in the fields or else hunting alongside their fathers in the
woods around Essen, Alfred devoted every hour of his waking
day to the firm: helping the men in the foundry one moment
and during the next writing letters to customers for his
mother. His youth was without those softnesses and those
light-hearted moments with which other parents seek to
surround their maturing offspring. Small wonder then that
with every passing year he should become a little colder and
have a little less warmth of feeling in his relations with his
fellow beings. Small wonder too that in place of his heart
should burgeon a terrible obsession-an obsession solely to
do with the making and selling of steel.
Before success and fortune finally came his way, Alfred
had to endure twenty years or so of perpetual grind and
near-gloom, though the first ten were by far the worst.
There were weeks for instance when he did not have enough
money to pay his men-and there were other weeks when
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

there was no work for them to do. But Alfred himself never
slackened for one moment. He used to visit all the smithies
and forges for miles around Essen, seeking custom, but
he was ha\'ing to compete with steel from England which
still dominated the Prussian market. Even when the orders
came in they were small and far from regular in flow: a
few tools here, a few fleshing knives there, and only very
occasionally the more lucrative coin-dies for mints.
As prosperity began to pick up in Prussia, so Alfred's
business gradually improved. He started venturing farther
afield in search of work for his foundrymen, visiting the
valleys of the Main and the Neckar in south Germany-
trips which proved quite profitable. However, like his
father before him, as soon as any money began to come in
Alfred immediately plunged into schemes for rebuilding and
extending the works. The smelting-shop was fitted out with
a new forging-press-and he even installed a wooden power-
hammer. But the hammer was something of a white ele-
phant, because there was seldom enough water in the stream
to drive it. In the end it was to be another sort of drive and
power that would save Krupp, that would put him on the
path to eventual fortune-the drive and power of Prussia.
At the Peace Conference following Napoleon's defeat,
Prussia had been given most of the former Rhineland states
in the west as compensation for the loss of her Polish terri-
tories in the east. In making this territorial transfer, the
statesmen of the day did not of course consult the wishes of
the luckless people who happened to live in these lands-
it was merely a question of counting heads, or souls as the
diplomats called them then. Prussia in point of fact would
have much preferred to have kept her part of Poland, or at
least to have got a bigger slice of Saxony, and not to have
had anything to do with the Rhineland-indeed when she
was given it she suspected the whole mana:uvre as a piece of
skulduggery on the part of her former allies. What she
certainly did not realise at the time was that she was giving
up some relatively worthless agricultural land in the east and
obtaining in return what was to become the richest industrial
area in the world. Nor did her allies realise that by granting
Prussia the Rhineland they were really forcing her to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 49
become a German State, a prospect she had hitherto been
reluctant to face up to. What is more, because the new
Prussian lands in the west were cut off from Prussia proper
in the east, they were in effect creating problems of defence
and pure administration for the Prussians which could only
be satisfactorily solved by annexing all the territories in
between-and once Prussia had done that she would be not
only the most powerful state in Germany but also well on
the way to becoming the most powerful state in Europe.
Three years after the 1815 peace, in an attempt to help
unite their scattered provinces, the Prussian Government
lifted all internal Customs barriers and at the same time
abolished most of the remaining petty restrictions on the
movement of trade. At first many of the other German states
retaliated by coming together in groups themselves to form
their own Customs unions. However, these never proved
very popular, and on l January 1834 they all joined up
with Prussia in a single Customs union which within two
years had been extended to cover most of Germany except
Tor Austria, Hanover, and a few of the tinier territories.
This Zollverein, as it was called, created what many German
businessmen had been longing for-a single economic unit
of twenty-five million people. In many ways it was the fore-
runner of today's European Common Market-and of
course Ruhr businessmen such as Alfred Krupp were well
placed to serve this new community.
Indeed, three months after the Zollverein's creation,
Alfred was setting out on a business trip that took him to all
the principal centres of Germany-a trip that was so
successful that by the end of 1834 he had trebled his output
and had increased his labour-force from eleven to thirty.
A year later he had doubled his production yet again and
was then employing nearly seventy people. At long last he
was able to purchase a steam-engine to power his forging-
hammers and in this way could turn his back once and for
all on the seasonal variations of drought, flood, and ice in his
mill-streams. As fate would have it he obtained his steam-
engine-a £750 twenty-horsepower one-from that self-
same Good Hope iron-foundry which his great-grandmother
had once possessed and which his father had nearly inherited
50 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

a quarter of a century before. Alfred was then just twenty-

three years old !
But even the expanded market of the German Customs
union was not big enough for him. He took on a couple of
travelling salesmen and began looking for business in other
parts of Europe. Soon the orders were coming in from as
far afield as Russia, Italy and Turkey, as well as from
France, Holland, Austria and Switzerland. He made coin-
dies for the Royal Dutch Mint and for the Royal Sardinian
Mint.
His younger brother, Hermann, now joined the firm and
together they spent much of their time flitting from city to
city, from capital to capital, both often being away from
Essen for months at a time. But all this gadding about was
swallowing up the profits: Alfred's correspondence is
littered with pleas to suppliers to extend their credit,
appeals to bankers for loans, excuses to customers for late
deliveries. His mother made at least eight different applica-
tions to Berlin for Government assistance-to be rebuffed
every time. And all the while, of course, Alfred continued to
face competition from Britain, for as in his father's day
English steel still led the world, and he in effect was merely
picking up the few titbits the Sheffield manufacturers cared
to let fall from their rich tables.
Alfred as a matter of fact was for ever trying to ape his
English rivals, even to the extent of seeking out the same
sources of iron for his steel as they used in theirs, hoping that
this might lead him to the secret of the superior British
product. But in the end he decided that perhaps the best
solution of all was to go and see for himself how the English
made their steel: in other words to play the spy.
And so in the summer of 1838 he set out for London and
checked in at the Hotel Sablonniere in Leicester Square under
the name of A. Crup. He had chosen this way of spelling his
name because he thought it sounded more English and
therefore might come in useful if he needed to take a job in a
Sheffield foundry. But all this amateurish cloak-and-dagger
stuff was not to be necessary, for Alfred got what he wanted
by simply marching up to the factory gate and asking to be
shown around. ..Only yesterday", he wrote home to his
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

brother, "I saw without any introduction, a new rolling-

mill for copper-plates which has only been working for a
short time and where no one is admitted"-and he went on,
"I was properly booted and spurred, and the proprietor was
flattered that such a good fellow should deign to inspect his
works." On another occasion he boasted to his brother how
the English had been so hospitable that "I have not had my
meals at home one-third of the time and so I have learnt
English at less than one-third of the cost!" That Mr. Crup
had little difficulty in fact in getting the English to accept
him socially is confirmed by a German diplomat who met
Alfred in England at this time and who later wrote of him:
"We called him the 'Baron' and he was quite young, very
tall and slim, looked delicate, but was good-looking and
attractive. He always wore little swan-neck spurs and was
quite a gentleman. I did not hesitate to introduce him to
many families of my acquaintance."
Ironically, Alfred was most particular about protecting
his own manufacturing secrets, such as they were-perhaps
because he had seen how easy it was to pinch other people's.
Only his most trusted workmen were allowed into those parts
of the factory where the special processes were being carried
out, and he even applied to the Prussian Government on one
occasion for authority to make his workmen take an oath of
loyalty to him. Although Berlin rejected his request he
nevertheless required his men to promise solemnly on their
honour not to give away any information-and he even
exacted this ritual of a workman who had been sent by him
to spy out a secret from a competitor.
In fact Alfred was obsessed with security. When he was not
lecturing his brother from afar on the fire hazards in the
factory--even to the extent of insisting that he compile a list
of all the workmen who smoked-he was probably warning
him that "the role of the night-watchman even is not above
suspicion, for he certainly walks around too much in the
factory by day".
Like everything else he did, travelling was a very earnest
affair with Alfred. While in Paris, he wrote to his brother,
"I make notes all day, stop in the street ten times an hour to
jot down what occurs to me." But what was occurring to
52 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

him was nothing whatsoever to do with the delights of that

most civilised of capitals. Invariably it was something to do
with steel, steel, steel-and if not that, then perhaps a
grumble or two about his health. Alfred was a hypochon-
driac. Even on his twenty-seventh birthday he was writing
home to say that he was celebrating it with enemas and
pointing out that he had toasted himself on his last birthday
with cough medicine.
Alfred suffered also from insomnia and had taught himself
to write in the dark so that there might be no let-up in the
opportunities for note-taking. And this habit of scribbling
on pieces of paper stayed with him all his life. He much
preferred sending written commands to people rather than
instructing them face to face. One of the results of all this
was that when he died he left behind him something like
30,000 letters or memoranda.
Unlike his father, Alfred never filled any public office.
He was a youth in a hurry-in too much of a hurry to think
of his fellow citizens, unless they would buy his steel. A
youth, you might say, with a passion, a passion to produce
the best cast steel in all Germany. And because of this, he
seldom took time off to mix with people of his own age.
When invited by a friend to a carnival, he would reply,
"Carnivals are nothing to me.,, If he was not in his factory,
then he was either at his writing-desk or else off on his horse
visiting a potential customer. It was no use asking him about
the state of European poetry or the name of the latest
German nationalist song: "We have no time for reading,
politics, and that sort of thing." · Even one of his most
eulogistic biographers says of Alfred, "The world of the
spirit was a closed book to him ... the question of German
unity, which affected the whole world, interested him at most
only in so far as it might lead to the collapse of inconvenient
Customs barriers ... he is troubled by no doubts, he does
not have to grope or to seek his way, he treads the narrow
ridge of his career concerned only with coal and steel, like a
sleep-walker." Towards the end of his life, Alfred was to
write to a friend, "I have no need to ask Goethe or anyone
else in the world what is right, I know the answer myself
and I don't consider anyone entitled to know better . . . I
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 53
always go my own way and never ask anybody what is
right." He also once recalled in a letter:

Forty years ago the cracking of a crucible meant possible

ruin. We used to cram the metal into the crucibles as
tightly as we could, leaving no cranny unfilled. At that
time we had some very thick graphite which used to
slip through the fingers like soap. We lived from hand
to mouth in those days. Everything simply had to turn
out right. There weren't the numerous, constant truck-
loads of alumina, nor the three or four barrels of graphite
then that we possess in stock now. I began by buying
the graphite in Essen at three hundredweights a time.
In those days that was quite a big undertaking for me.
The counter-jumpers were fairly contemptuous of me, I
can tell you! But our present Works have sprung from
those small beginnings, when the raw materials were
purchased piecemeal and where I acted as my own
clerk, letter-writer, cashier, smithy, smelter, coke-
pounder, night-watchman .•. and took on many other
such jobs as well; where a single horse could cope with
our transport quite easily; and where, even ten years
later, water for our first steam-engine was brought in
buckets from the nearby pond to fill the tanks when
they had been pumped dry, since a piped water-system
would have been too expensive for us.

Thus began the Krupp legend-the rise from rags to

riches-a legend which Alfred himself for the remainder
of his life was at pains to promote.
Some of his biographers have tried to make out that he was
an inventor, but this is simply another part of the fiction
rather than of the fact about Alfred Krupp. He was claimed
for instance to have originated a rolling-machine device for
mass-producing spoons and forks which hitherto had always
been made individually by hand. Yet the truth was that it
had been invented in the first place by a former customer of
Krupp's who had merely got Alfred to manufacture the
specially engraved rollers. While the originals were in his
works, Alfred took the opportunity to copy them and later,
54 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

when the inventor emigrated to Mexico, he was able to

market an improved version of the machine-a manreuvre
that proved immensely profitable. Alfred was rather a
consolidator than an innovator-not that this is necessarily
to be denigrated, except when it involves deception either of
oneself or of others.
After his visit to Britain, during which he had even con-
templated opening up a factory there, Alfred in the summer
of 1839 had gone on to Paris. His quarry were the goldsmiths
and the jewellers of the French capital to whom he hoped to
sell his die-cylinders and his cast-steel rollers. It was while
he was endeavouring to do so that a group of socialists and
republicans attempted to overthrow the monarchy of Louis
Philippe. But in a letter home to his brother, Alfred did not
show where his sympathies lay, merely saying of the incident,
"If it improves business for the citizens to use these methods
then in the devil's name let them go for one another."
Krupp's at this time were not of course producing anything
that was remotely harmful in the hands of either revolution-
aries or reactionaries. However, his remark is significant in
that it represents the first clear statement of what was later
to become axiomatic to the whole approach of the House of
Krupp: namely that of not trying to change the course of
human events, but of swimming instead with the current, the
attitude that was to be summed up a century later in the
phrase, "As Germany goes, Krupp goes".
When his brother complained to him that he had been
away far too long from the factory, Alfred replied, "Even
if there were a bride awaiting me at home, I still could not
return in a greater hurry." His extended English trip had
lasted all of fifteen months and was the major turning-point
in his early career. As a result of it he became resolved to
produce only the highest quality steel-"Krupp steel must
be above suspicion". This was to be the determining factor
in the House of Krupp's later progress and the hall-mark
of their industrial reputation to this day.
Germany in the early 'forties of the last century was just
beginning to experience the first birth-pangs of the Factory
Age. Handicraft workers were being ruined by the com-
petition of the cheaper, machine-made goods coming mostly
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 55
from England. Within a few years, many of Alfred's best
customers, such as goldsmiths and silversmiths, disappeared
as though struck down by a plague-their skills unable to
compete with the output of the newer factories. It was a time
of transition, when that class of small, independent producers
was dying out and before an industrial proletariat had
appeared. It was a period too of relative depression, when
bankruptcies were frequent and money for spending on
luxuries was somewhat scarce.
And so within a mere matter of months of returning from
England and France, Alfred was off again. This time his
ports of call were Berlin and Vienna, and then on to Warsaw
without bothering even to visit Essen in between. Single
rollers no longer interested him now but complete rolling
mills. In 1840 a Berlin firm gave him an order worth nearly
£1 ,ooo, while a year later the Vienna Mint bought five
complete rolling mills, valued at £6,ooo. But this Austrian
commission was almost his undoing, for they demanded a
standard of precision he was unable to reach and which he
should never have agreed to in the first place. The wrangling
went on for nearly twelve months, took up most of his time
and energies, brought him grey hairs and nearly to the
brink of bankruptcy before he was thirty. He lost so much
money on this particular deal that he thought even of
emigrating to Russia-indeed the expedient of using the
land of the Czars as a possible bolt-hole became ever more
attractive to him over the years, particularly at those
moments of intense personal crisis.
But despite the Austrian debacle, his steel rollers for
making spoons and forks were proving highly profitable, so
much so that in 1843 he opened a factory near Vienna for
producing table-cutlery: the beginnings of the famous
Berndorfer steel works. At the same time he branched out at
Essen into making steel springs and machine parts. By now
the seven workmen of 1826 had grown to a labour-force
100 strong-and although the old foundry still constituted
the core of the works, it was already starting to look hemmed
in by a number of new constructions, including a boiler-
house and a grinding-shop. Alfred was also in the process of
building himself a bigger house in which to live-right
56 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

next-door to the old cottage where his father had died and
where his family had been residing ever since.
Alfred maintained the fiction to his dying day that he had
been born in this old cottage, when of course his birth-
place was Helene Amalie's much grander house in the Flax
Market. IIideed, in 1871 when the old cottage was almost
on the point of total collapse because of subsidence from
the mines beneath, Alfred had it entirely rebuilt and restored
although none of the original furniture or fittings had sur-
vived. It became a sort of shrine with him; a place to which
he would often return when depressed and one where
occasionally he would conduct his most important business.
He even decorated it with a steel plaque which read:
"Fifty years ago this dwelling, originally a workman's house,
was the refuge of my parents. May every one of our workmen
escape the load of care which the foundation of these Works
brought upon us. For twenty-five years doubt remained of
the success which has since then gradually, and ultimately
in such a marvellous degree, rewarded the privations, the
exertions, the confidence, and the perseverance of the past."
When he died his body lay in state there before being
taken to the cemetery for burial. Allied bombers destroyed
the cottage in 1943, but one of the first things Alfred's great-
grandson did on regaining control of Krupp's was to order
its rebuilding. When restored it formed the central attraction
of the firm's one hundred and fiftieth anniversary celebra-
tions in 1961 just as it had done at the centenary celebrations
fifty years before.
But to return to the early troubles of Alfred.
At the end of 1843 he again found himself short of funds.
This time he was rescued by a long-standing friend of the
family's, Fritz Solling, who loaned him £12,000 and as a
result became a sleeping partner in the firm. Besides being
a clever book-keeper with experience of selling overseas
Solling was also a determined critic of Alfred's business
methods, particularly of his expensive travelling and per-
petual building-criticisms which over the years led to a
state of almost continual friction between the two.
Because of the way in which the depression had hit many
of the country's newer industries, the Prussian Government
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 57
now raised the level of Customs dues in an attempt to help
protect them from further foreign competition. Naturally
such a move benefited Alfred enormously in his endeavours
to supplant British steel with his own native German
product. Within the year he had increased his labour-force
by another twenty-five and could now afford to spread
himself a little by taking on his cousin Adalbert Ascherfeld
as factory manager. Ascherfeld tyrannised the men who
worked for him and quickly became notorious as a stern
disciplinarian-passers-by used to taunt Krupp workers
hurrying to the factory gate in the early morning with cries
of "Run, run, or else old Ascherfeld will get you."
Alfred was a pioneer of industrial public relations and
during his whole life never missed an opportunity to publi-
cise his firm. He was also one of the first manufacturers,
especially in Germany, to make maximum use of that up-and-
coming sales device, the international industrial exhibition.
When, for instance, he won the gold medal for his exhibits
of cast steel at the Berlin Industrial Fair of 1844 he used the
occasion for an intensive publicity campaign for his factory.
While visiting England and France again in 1846 and
1847, Alfred managed not only to obtain an English patent
on the improved spoon-roller but also to meet James Roths-
child in Paris, though there is no record of the House of
Krupp having at that time done business with Europe's
most famous banking family.
But another of the periodic slumps that characterised the
nineteenth century brought him hurrying back to Essen.
This latest one seemed to hit Krupp's particularly hard-
their sales dropped from £12,000 to £6,ooo within the
year. For want of further credit, the works were in danger
of having to close down altogether. Fritz Solling, Alfred's
partner, was inclined to blame everything on Alfred's
mismanagement, particularly his having wasted the profits
of previous good years on excessive travelling and over-
ambitious building schemes. Alfred in his turn tried to pass
the blame off on to his two younger brothers, Hermann and
Fritz. Fritz had not been with the firm all that long, but had
already distinguished himself with his clever and resourceful
refinements of many of Alfred's products, especially the
58 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

profitable spoon-roller. He had in addition devised a set of

tubular chimes in steel that had been displayed at the 1844
Berlin Exhibition and he had also done much of the early
work on the Krupp steel springs. Besides all these he had con-
structed a self-propelled carriage as well as a device that was
a forerunner of the modern vacuum cleaner. All in all, Fritz
Krupp seems to have been a particularly bright young man.
But Alfred argued that because of his other inventions Fritz
could not have been concentrating on his proper work for
the firm. Hermann for his part had been bearing the brunt
of running the Essen works while Alfred was travelling
around. On top of this he had been closely concerned with
establishing the new Austrian factory which was proving an
enormous success.
The truth was that Alfred really wanted the firm for
himself. His mother had intended it to be divided among her
four children after her death, but Alfred persuaded her to
sell him the factory outright now, which she did for the
incredibly low figure of £3,750. By way of compensation,
Hermann got the Austrian factory, while the £3, 750 was
divided between Fritz and his sister Ida, though only on the
condition they did not disclose any of the firm's secrets or
set up in competition to Alfred. Fritz did not like this
arrangement and left Essen in high dudgeon. He later tried
to start a business of his own near Bonn, though without
much success.
And so it came to pass that on 24 February 1848, Alfred
Krupp took complete possession of the firm his father had
founded and thus began the one-man ownership that has
characterised the House of Krupp ever since. It so happened
that this was the selfsame day which saw the final extinction
of the French monarchy-the event that began the spate of
revolutionary feeling which spread rapidly across Europe,
from Paris to Austria, Hungary, Poland and even Berlin.
Some Prussian entrepreneurs encouraged their employees
to petition King Frederick William IV for greater political
freedom from the feudal land-owners, the Junkers. One of
Krupp's closest competitors, Johann August Borsig, the
Prussian "Railway King", actually led his factory-hands
in person to seek increased political rights from the monarch
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 59
himself. Alfred, on the other hand, dismissed such revolu-
tionary activities as being merely so many hindrances to
trade. He even went so far as to order his workers to have
nothing whatsoever to do with the dissidents, but instead to
help prevent the revolution from spreading. When two of his
oldest workmen, one of whom had been with the firm longer
than Alfred himself, dared to complain, he summarily dis-
missed them both. His works manager used to march the
men to and from the city every night and morning, for the
gates of Essen had been shut at the first whiff of revolution
and they had to be specially opened each time for Krupp's
employees. Alfred also gave orders for his workmen to be
kept fully occupied, hoping thereby to keep them "out of
mischief", as he described it.
The Year of Revolutions had partly been prompted by the
sharp decline in business throughout Prussia and Germany.
Many firms went bankrupt and several finance houses were
forced to close their doors. Alfred in 1848 sacked almost half
his work-force and had to melt down the family silver to pay
the wages of the rest. But a big order for a spoon-rolling
factory from Russia, and another from Britain two years later,
saved the day for him. From that time onwards Alfred never
really looked back. The days of early struggle were now
well-nigh over.
The eventual collapse of the revolutionary cause led to
Prussia strengthening her position still further within
Germany, since in most cases it was Prussian soldiers whom
the German princes had called on to put down the disorders
within their territories. Many of Prussia's leaders now
became determined to possess Germany. To the English
historian A. J. P. Taylor, "the failure of the revolution
discredited liberal ideas. After it nothing remained but the
idea of Force, and this idea stood at the helm of German
history from then on."
German capitalists and German industrialists were to
become dependent on Prussian militarism-none more so
than Alfred Krupp, for by and large the story of how Prussia
came to swallow Germany between 1848 and 1871 is also
the story of how Alfred Krupp came to dominate German
industry.
 CHAPTER FOUR

"We will make the English open their eyes"

ALFRED KRUPP had started making armaments in fact as far

back as 1843, although only on a very modest scale. In that
year he had sent to the Mulheim Small Arms Works near
Essen what he boasted was "the first mild-steel musket-
barrel ever produced". He had been prompted to branch
out in this way by a report he had received from his brother
Hermann some years before that the gunsmiths of Munich
were becoming more and more dissatisfied with their iron
musk~t-barrels. Twelve months later, the Industrial Fair at
Berlin gave him the opportunity of showing off to a wider
audience breast-plates as well as musket-barrels made of his
cast steel. What is more they helped to bring him the
exhibition's Gold Medal.
Elated with this success, he immediately tried to interest
the Prussian War Ministry in his steel weapons, but it was to
be a long and difficult courtship. The samples he had sent
to the French War Ministry met with the same indifference.
He had also offered to make rifles and cannons of his new
material-and indeed he completed his first cast-steel
cannon in 1847. It was a three-pounder. But it languished for
two years in Berlin before anyone bothered to test it. Even
then, although they could not fault the gun's performance,
the Prussian War Ministry told Alfred that "the present
method of manufacturing light-guns, and their quality,
satisfies all reasonable needs and leaves hardly any room for
improvement" -a statement comparing in its lack of fore-
sight with that response the Wright brothers received from
the British Admiralty in 1908: "With reference to your com-
munication concerning the use of aeroplanes, I have con-
sulted my technical advisers and regret to inform you that the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 61
Admiralty are of the opinion that they cannot be of any value
for naval purposes."
Guns hitherto had been made of either bronze or iron, and
the generals were not going to change overnight the weapons
they had grown accustomed to using. For their part, the
bureaucrats were of course horrified at the extra cost of
Krupp's steel cannons-though bronze in particular was
becoming ever more expensive and was in any case ex-
tremely heavy, especially for field artillery.
But, nothing daunted, Alfred pressed on, and straight-
away began making a six-pounder, which he finished in
time to display at the London Crystal Palace Exhibition of
1851. Intended as it was to vaunt Victorian England's
achievements to the vulgar world, it was rather ironical that
Alfred should have chosen this particular venue for his
international debut, especially in view of his spying trips to
Sheffield thirteen years before.
Mounted on a mahogany base and set inside an elegant old
Prussian war-tent, Alfred's cannon was one of the sensations
of that sensational show. Women spectators are said to have
found it "quite bewitching". To Victorian England, sub-
jugating half the world in the name of Pax Britannica,
weapons were for putting primitive peoples in their places or
else for making sure civilised races like themselves rested
safer in their beds at night. Hence guns could be admired for
their ornament, since fashionable London ladies did not as
yet associate them as possible killers of their own kith and
kin.
Alfred also exhibited a gigantic steel casting weighing
more than 4,300 pounds, nearly 2,000 pounds heavier than
the largest British ingot on display, for which pride of
place in the Exhibition Hall had been obtained and whose
manufacturer had arrogantly described it in the official
catalogue as "the monster block". Queen Victoria for one
stopped to admire Alfred's casting, while the Exhibition
Council awarded it the Bronze Medal for such exhibits.
He had not been mincing his words when earlier that year
he had told his workmen, "We will make the English open
their eyes".
Krupp's straightaway became famous, accepted at long
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

last as a serious contender by the narrow world of steel manu-

facture. England's long domination in steel was coming to
an end, though many more decades were to pass by before
she needed to be rudely awakened from the industrial
lethargy and commercial complacency into which she was
about to lapse after 1851.
Yet despite all the glory and the acclaim, no one bought
Alfred's cannon, and in the end he gave it away to the King
of Prussia. Frederick William first of all had it set up in the
Great Marble Hall of his palace at Potsdam so that the Czar
of Russia might marvel at it, but later moved it to the
Arsenal in Berlin. The cannon never fired a shot in anger.
It stands today in a museum in East Berlin with only a small
plaque to denote its historic significance.
The King of Hanover and the Duke of Brunswick were
both subsequently given twelve-pounders as presents too,
but they never so much as wrote Alfred a bare note of
acknowledgement. Frederick William did at least donate a
bed to Essen's main hospital and in 1853 sent his brother,
Prince William, to visit Alfred's factory to thank him for his
unusual gift. As a piece of public relations, Alfred's generos-
ity paid off handsomely, for it led to Prince William becoming
interested in his works. The future Kaiser William I was to be
an invaluable ally for Alfred in his perennial battles with the
Prussian bureaucracy.
Always mindful of publicity, Alfred again seized the
splendid opportunity of another world fair to display his
industrial brashness-this time the Great Paris Exhibition of
1855, Napoleon Ill's reply to Victoria's "vulgar offering"
four years before. Krupp despatched to the French capital a
steel casting weighing more than twice the one he had
shown at the Crystal Palace. At 10,000 pounds weight, it was
so heavy that the trucks carrying it there broke down in the
Paris streets-bringing of course yet more publicity to
Alfred's firm. Even when' it finally reached its allotted posi-
tion in the exhibition hall, the massive ingot still crashed
through the floor, so much so that in exasperation the
French officials dubbed Krupp "that cursed German
squarehead" ("La sacree tete carree d'Allemand").
But again it was a gun made of cast steel that was the real
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 63
centre of attraction on the Krupp stand. It too was twice the
size of the one he had shown in London-a giant twelve-
pounder modelled on France's latest bronze muzzle-loader,
yet more than 200 pounds lighter and able too, to fire 3,000
shots before beginning to buckle. The French generals, along
with their Emperor and Empress, flocked to admire it-
Napoleon III was so enthusiastic that he made Alfred then
and there a Knight of the Legion of Honour, while the
Exhibition Committee gave him their Gold Medal. One of
the most powerful banks in all France, the Credit Mobilier,
even tried to tempt him to move his works, lock, stock and
gun-barrel, to French soil. But however much the gallant
Gauls may have liked his gun, they still did not buy it.
Although they tested his monster cannon at their Vincennes
range and found it excellent in every way, they neverthe-
less went on ordering bronze ones just as they had always
done.
Another two years were to go by before anyone bought
Alfred's guns, and even then it was only the Viceroy of
Egypt, who ordered thirty-six. It was not until 1859, when
he was on the point of giving up gun-manufacture al-
together, because, as he put it, "it was not proving particu-
larly remunerative", that Prussia at long last came up with
an order for 3 I 2 six-pounders. Even so, the Director of
Prussia's Ordnance Department tried to cut down the
number to seventy-two but was over-ruled by Alfred's
protector, Prince William, now Prince Regent following the
madness of his elder brother. Alfred had also in the mean-
time received a few enquiries to buy his gun-barrels from
Austria, Switzerland, and Russia-the Russians had fired
4,000 shots from one of his barrels without damaging it,
but had then promptly put it into a museum!

Although subsequently they were to give him his notoriety,

it was not to guns that Alfred owed his rise to riches, but to
the railways. The first railway line in Germany had been
opened in Bavaria in 1835, while the Cologne-Minden
line serving the Ruhr had been completed twelve years
later, a station being built at Essen around 1850. By that
year there were already 6,ooo miles of track in Germany,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

a figure that was to multiply tenfold within the next sixty

years.
Alfred was one of the first German manufacturers to see
the tremendous opportunities for steel in this railway boom.
"A different future lies before us", he had told a friend, "we
live now in the Steel Age." He had got his first major railway
contract as early as 18.i.9. It was from the Cologne and
Minden Railway, then the biggest of the German railway
undertakings, and was for 500 sets of steel springs and axles.
In order to cope he had had to extend his works and increase
his labour-force to 300. The Jewish banking house of
Salomon Oppenheim at Cologne now backed him and
provided him with the necessary wherewithal for his
enormous expansion. Even so, for the next two decades at
least, he continued to walk a fairly precarious financial
tightrope, until the immense profits from his armaments
began pouring in during the eighteen-seventies.
He had also started on that series of experiments which
were to lead to the weldless steel railway tyre, perhaps the
biggest single money-spinner of all time for Krupp, and the
one that finally put him in the front rank of European as well
as German industrialists. Krupp's trade symbol today is still
three interlocking rings representing three interlocking rail-
way tyres.
As speeds of railway locomotives rose, and the loads
carried by carriages and waggons increased, so breakdowns be-
came ever more frequent, mainly on account of the iron wheels
failing or else seizing-up under the strain. A weakness had
been discovered at the point where the outer iron tyre, as it
were, of the wheel was welded on to the inner rim. ·To
remove that weakness, Alfred applied the same technique he
had been using for years in his fork and spoon machines,
namely that of rolling seamless steel rings on to the en-
graved cylinders while they were still hot. He now rolled
seamless steel tyres on to the wheel rims of railway
carriages. Since there was no join, no welding was needed,
and hence a source of weakness was avoided-besides, steel
had a longer life and could stand greater strains better than
iron.
Alfred had managed to keep all these developments away
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 65
from the eyes of his competitors. His security was so excessive
that his workmen had called the part of the factory screened
off for the experiments "Siberia". But his secrecy paid off.
Such was the demand for the weldless tyre that by 1855 his
labour-force had leapt to 700. Two years later it stood at
more than 1 ,200.
Krupp steel now became the rage among the railway
companies of the world. As well as being recommended for
royal trains, it was used in imperial carriages and viceregal
yachts, for he had also gone in for making steel axles and
steel crankshafts for steamships. By the end of the eighteen-
fifties he had had to add so many extra workshops to keep
up with the demand for his products that his factory was now
eight times bigger than when he had begun a mere quarter
of a century before.
His confidence now knew no bounds. In 1859 he started
building a massive power-hammer-nicknamed "Fritz".
Designed to be the biggest hammer in the world, it was
intended for forging blocks of steel weighing up to 100,000
pounds. When one of his competitors heard about this he
exclaimed, "Has Herr Krupp gone mad?" But Alfred
needed the new hammer for the enormous crankshafts and
giant cannons he was planning to make-even though the
noise of the hammer, as he put it, "might startle the Anti-
podes themselves out of their slumbers". Steamships had been
getting steadily bigger as speedy ocean travel became more
and more of a viable proposition-and if steamships could
get bigger, why not guns? He had already begun designing
for the Russians a sixty-pounder coastal battery with a
thirteen-inch bore. But as yet his own Government showed
scant interest in his intentions on this score. They much
preferred to buy their heavy artillery from Britain, in
particular from either Messrs. Vickers or Messrs. Armstrong,
who between them held a virtual monopoly of making such
mammoth weapons at this time.
That most of his business came from outside Prussia was
a point Alfred never tired of putting to those Prussian
ministers and officials who might bother to listen to him,
though there were precious few then who would. He was
particularly sore that the Prussian State Railways never
66 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

bought anything from him, whereas his railway tyres, for

instance, had become almost the standard product for
nearly every other European network. He tried to blame the
lack of Prussian custom on the snootiness towards him of
von der Heydt, the Prussian minister in charge of railways
and commerce. But the real truth was that few bureaucrats
in Berlin could stand Alfred-and his high-handedness and
overbearing manner had made him intensely disliked among
his fellow industrialists too. Some of them fought bitter
battles with him in the courts, or else in the columns of news-
papers, over his constant allegations that they were copying
his processes. At one time Alfred even tried to claim the
phrase "cast steel" purely for his own products! As a result
he was virtually friendless in his profession and became
more and more isolated.
Even so, by the early eighteen-sixties he was easily the
Continent's biggest producer of cast steel. He had resident
representatives in all the major European capitals, including
London. In his choice of Albert Langsdon as his British
agent, he was especially lucky. Besides remaining Alfred's
closest friend for the rest of his life, Langsdon wa~ instru-
mental, through his brother Frederick who was a partner of
Henry Bessemer, the great English steel inventor, in getting
Krupp the German licence for the new Bessemer process-
the process which did so much to revolutionise steel-making
in the second half of the nineteenth century. Ironically
enough it was this British invention that encouraged Alfred
to transform his works radically-to change it from being
just another specialised steel concern into a fully-integrated
iron and steel complex with its own coke-ovens, collieries,
and iron-ore mines. By 1861 Krupp's employees already
numbered more than 2,000, a figure that was to double
within two years, quadruple within four, and pass the 10,000
mark by 1871.
Alfred's banking acquaintances tried to persuade him to
convert his firm into a limited liability company, but this he
steadfastly refused to do until his dying day. To him, stocks
and shares were devices of the devil, designed to rob the
poor manufacturer not only of his profit but also of his
proper control over his own business-and to Alfred it
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

was both necessary and fitting to be, as he put it, "master in

his own house". Indeed he would not tolerate any criticism
of his actions whether from his colleagues or from members
of his own family. In this respect he was almost the classic
example of the Victorian industrialist: he would have
objected with his last living gasp even to the minimal control
of an annual general meeting of shareholders such as any
business tycoon today takes simply in his stride.
After his mother's death in 1850, Alfred had become
increasingly lonely in spite of all his success. He had few
friends and his nearest relatives continued to spurn him.
In May 1853, just after his forty-first birthday, he married
a girl less than half his age: Bertha Eichhoff, the daughter of a
Cologne tax-inspector and whose grandfather had been a
pastry chef in the household of the Archbishop of Cologne.
"I found a heart where I had supposed there was only a
lump of cast steel", he told a colleague.
Bertha was not an unattractive girl. She had blue eyes
and masses of dark hair, but in most of the contemporary
drawings and paintings of her that have survived there seems
to be a touch of sadness about her eyes, suggesting perhaps a
disappointment or even a yearning. Alfred's tough early
years had left their marks on him: his hair had long since
receded from his forehead and his face was unusually
wrinkled. As was the fashion among most men of his age at
that time, he sported a dark bushy beard, but in his case
it tended to give him a prematurely haggard look. He
had always appeared gaunt, even as a child, and despite
his riches he was to remain that way for the rest of his
life.
A son and heir was born to the couple on 1 7 February
1854, whom they baptised Friedrich, though he came to be
more commonly known by the pet-name of Fritz. He was,
however, to be their only child, for whereas the marriage
seems to have worked well enough during the first few years
it went quickly adrift shortly afterwards. Bertha in particular
hated Essen's rainy weather-nor apparently could she
stand the incessant noise and smoke at their house, sur-
rounded as it was by all the furnaces and forges and hammers
and machinery-shops of Alfred's great factory. For most of
68 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

her life, Bertha was in the continual care of doctors, as was

their child Fritz too. Soon she became unable to bear the
Ruhr at all, and was constantly travelling from one health
resort to another, from one watering-place to the next, with
periodic trips to Berlin for special medical treatment.
Alfred had a nervous breakdown himself ·two years after
their marriage and was forced to spend a few months
recuperating at a spa in eastern Germany.
The trouble was that Alfred had been living alone too long
and had struggled too hard to have gained the softness and
the patience necessary, perhaps, in marriage to one so
much younger than himself. Obsessed as he had now become
with every detail of his own activities, he proceeded to apply
a similarly dogmatic tenacity to-every detail of his wife's. He
was straightaway laying down the law on Bertha's way of
dressing, forinstance, and was soon telling her that "travelling
clothes are not for ornament; on a journey one wears the
plainest dust-like materials, as they are always full of dust,
which would be very ugly with taffeta, and to beat the dust
off would be very vulgar"-and he went on, "Cuffs, shirt-
fronts, and all the flummery that is worn in formal dress, are
gladly left off on a journey, just as gold and jewels; one is
downright and simple, with the consciousness of wearing a
clean shirt underneath." Few young girls even in Victorian
times would stand for very long that amount of fussiness and
fastidiousness.
In any event, the factory remained for Alfred his one true
passion in life. Everything else was subordinated to this.
Everything else was kept strictly at a distance, strictly on the
fringe of his workaday routine. In this way he was very much
the industrial man, the man for whom the sight and smell of
factory chimneys belching with smoke gives the same
satisfaction as another gets from a view of Chartres Cathedral
or a reading of a sonnet by Keats. By purposeful living,
Alfred meant the profitable use of his time and resources. By
power he meant the opportunity to control other men's
destinies and not simply the freedom over his own actions
such as a creative soul might crave for. Nor did his rise to
spectacular riches ever soften him or make him more aware
of the rest of living. Quite the reverse, it turned him even
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 69
more tetchy than before, even more inconsiderate and even
more intolerant of the people around him.
In the same year that Prussia's hidebound generals at last
yielded to Krupp cannons, Alfred lost his lifelong friend and
financial adviser, Fritz Solling. Solling had accompanied
him on many of his business trips abroad and had been a
partner in the firm for many years. Towards the end they
had quarrelled almost incessantly, and "one week he was
well, the next he was dead" was the terse way in which
Alfred recorded his friend's passing. If he could possibly
avoid it, Alfred would never talK about death-it was one of
the few things that really frightened him.
Prussia's big order set the seal, of course, on Alfred's
position as an armaments manufacturer. But having spurned
him for so long, this was no sudden change of heart on the
part of the bureaucrats in Berlin. Alfred had come to realise
that he would never get very far with them on his own and so
had decided to circumvent the civil servants by going direct
to the military men-to those very same generals who had
hitherto turned down his weapons not because they were
expensive but because they preferred the old bronze guns
they knew and trusted. In particular he had sought out that
set of high-ranking army officers surrounding the heir to the
Prussian throne.
Sharing a passion for riding, which he used to describe
as his "one luxury'', he had become friendly with a certain
Master of Horse called Krausnick, on whom he lavished
much hospitality and attention, always consulting him
whenever he bought new steeds or made alterations to his
stables. In time, Alfred met Krausnick's boss, who happened
to be a younger brother of the King, one Prince Charles
Anthony von Hohenzollern, at that moment Divisional
Commander of the Prussian Army in Di.isseldorf, though
soon to become President of the Prince Regent's Council of
State in Berlin. Through Krausnick he also made the
acquaintance of General Bernhard von Voigts-Rhetz,
A.D.C. to Prince William, and later Director of the General
War Department in Berlin. Thus began the spinning of that
web of close threads between Essen and Berlin that character-
ises the Krupp saga-for with allies as powerful as these
70 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Alfred was able to storm the very citadel of Prussian bureau-

cracy.
In courting these three soldiers, he used every cunning
gambit he knew. For ever taking them into his confidence
over his latest industrial exploits, all the time posing as a
good friend of the army, constantly flattering them by invit-
ing them to secret demonstrations of his most modern
weapons; always generous and hospitable towards them, yet
discreetly so, knowing the acute abhorrence of the Prussian
official even to the very notion of a bribe. And in the end all
this soft-soaping paid off handsomely, for through these
three soldiers he made even closer contact than before with
the heir to the Prussian throne-and when William became
Prince Regent in 1858 the way was finally open for Alfred.
It was less than a year later that, with von Voigts-Rhetz
lobbying among the generals and with William intervening
at the War Ministry, Alfred got his big order.
William was evidently a great sucker for patriotic noises
about Prussia, and Alfred pulled out every chauvinistic stop
when writing or talking to him, claiming even that he was
losing money and endangering his workers' continued
employment by his constant refusal to accept orders for his
weapons from any Great Power other than Prussia-all of
which was blatantly untrue, for Alfred at this time was
desperately trying to sell his cannon to anyone. The Prince
Regent again intervened on Alfred's behalf in 1860 when
von der Heydt tried to oppose extending Krupp's railway
tyre patent. On that occasion William scrawled over the
order confirming the extension, "In recognition of the
patriotic sentiments which Commercial Counsellor Alfred
Krupp of Essen has frequently displayed particularly in
declining foreign orders offered to him for guns, orders
which promised him substantial profit."
In October 1861, a month after "Fritz", the giant power-
hammer, began operating, the Prince Regent, together with
his son and the Prussian War Minister, von Roon, visited the
Krupp works to see for themselves "the biggest hammer in
the world". When, on his brother's death a few months
later, William became King of Prussia, one of his earliest
actions was to make Alfred a Privy Councillor-and shortly
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 71
afterwards he even went so far as to confer on him the Order
of the Red Eagle with Oak Leaves, an honour usually
given only to victorious Prussian generals.
It was around this time, too, that Alfred was first described
in a Berlin newspaper as the "Cannon King'', a title of which
he was immensely proud and one for which nobody was ever
seriously to challenge him, for within a few years of Prussia's
big order he had sold guns by the score to Belgium, Holland,
Spain, Egypt, Turkey, Sweden, Switzerland, Argentina,
Austria, Britain and Russia: the Russian order alone was
worth a quarter of a million pounds to Alfred!
The age of competitive armaments was beginning-the
age when one weapon order would beget a whole series of
weapon orders from every country within gun-shot of the
first. The age whose spirit was perhaps best symbolised in
that speech of a certain Prussian in 1862-"The solution of
the great problems of these days is not to be found in speeches
and resolutions-but in blood and iron." The phrase "blood
and iron'' was to become the slogan of the epoch-and no
other person dominated the epoch more than the man who
had uttered that phrase originally, Otto von Bismarck,
first Prussia's Prime Minister from 1862 onwards and then
Germany's Chancellor until 1890. Through Bismarck,
Prussia came to dominate Germany, and in dominating
Germany to dominate Europe-all of which was grist to
Alfred Krupp's mill, for as Prussia grew Krupp's grew along
with it.
Bismarck was just three years younger than Alfred and,
although operating in very different spheres of human
activity, the "Iron Chancellor" and the "Cannon King"
were in many ways very similar men. In fact they came to
complement one another. Since he considered guns to be the
final argument of kings, it would have been difficult for
Bismarck to have succeeded in his expansionist policies
without the Krupp gun-shops-and but for Bismarck Alfred
would certainly have never achieved his world prominence
in armaments. Between them, they represented the twin
pillars of Prussian militarism: the stern-faced, square-headed,
jackbooted Bismarck, clad in stiff, grey, forbidding cavalry
officer's uniform, and crowned by the grotesque spike of a
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Pickelhaube: and the gaunt, slender Krupp with the sinister,

staring eyes, black-bearded, black-coated, black-booted,
and framed by the grey, smoking chimneys of the Ruhr.
Like Alfred, Bismarck was outwardly harsh, tenacious, and
fearless, yet inwardly hysterical. They were both hypo-
chondriacs, and in later life came to share the same physician.
Like Alfred, Bismarck was tyrannical and unscrupulous,
destroying any rival that dared cross his path. Like Alfred,
Bismarck was no stickler for truth, employing any deceit
or deception to further his aims. Both were incapable of
warm, intimate feelings to another human being, whether a
wife or a subordinate, and as a result both tended to take
refuge in subhuman things: Bismarck in dogs and trees,
Alfred in horses and guns. Both were opportunistic and
misanthropic. Both came to suffer from megalomania. A
colleague close to Bismarck said of him: "I have never
known a man who experienced so little joy. There was never
any real merriment in his C')nversation, except when at
someone else's expense." It could equally have been said of
Alfred. It is no wild generalisation to say that no two
Prussians have been so responsible for the image, in the
Anglo-Saxon mind at least, of the Prussian as someone evil,
aggressive, belligerent, and destructive, steel-grey rather than
sky-blue, Pickelhaube l'ather than Easter-bonnet.
Bismarck was a Junker-a member of that class of militar-
istic, predatory land-owners who had won their great estates
in the east by force and had held them down by force. He
had one lasting aim, and that was to preserve his class. To do
this he had to preserve Prussia, and to preserve Prussia he
had to diminish both Austria and France, to destroy German
liberalism, and to supplant German nationalism with
Prussian nationalism. In doing all these things, he enabled
Prussia to dominate Germany, and in dominating Germany
to dominate Europe. To the wife of Prussia's Crown Prince,
Bismarck was always "that wicked man"; even King
William admitted to a "secret repugnance" towards him.
He came to be the "best hated man in Europe", but to
Alfred Krupp he was a godsend.
After 1848, Prussia seemed to lose her chance of dominat-
ing Germany, even though most of the German princes
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 73
owed their retention of power to Prussian soldiers stamping
out the revolutions within their states. Perhaps because of
this Prussia became even more hated in Germany than
before-to German intellectuals Prussia was "the most
slave-like country in Europe", "no state is administered
more like a factory". Nor equally were many of Prussia's
rulers, particularly the Junkers, all that enthusiastic at the
prospect of "merging with Germany". Traditionally the
Junkers looked to the east to extend their lands, prefer-
ring to plunder the more pliant Poles than to try to
take on the proud, self-confident burgesses of Baden or
Bavaria.
And so, in the face of a concerted comeback from Austria,
Prussia dithered-until Austria too lost her chance and
managed instead to isolate herself by antagonising Russia
with her neutrality during the Crimean War. On top of this
she even weakened herself by losing a war to France over
northern Italy in 1859. By that time, Prussia had of course
a new ruler, William, who was more likely to listen to
proinises of Prussian grandeur from a Bismarck than his
eccentric elder brother ever would have-and hence more
likely to back a Krupp than (say) a Schweitzer. Besides,
William wanted, and was determined to have, a strong army.
The army was his one interest and passion in life. He left in
the middle of the first complete performance of The Ring
at Bayreuth in order to go off on Inilitary manreuvres. "In a
monarchy like ours," he once told a group of his advisers,
"the military point of view must not be subordinated to the
financial and economic, for the European position of the
State depends on it." His brutal suppression of a revolt
among Baden troops in I 849 had already earned for him the
soubriquet of "The Grape-Shot Prince".
Prussia was of course rapidly changing as a country. She
was beginning to emerge as an industrial power. In the
Ruhr valley she had what was fast becoming recognised as
the greatest coalfield on the whole Continent-and on this
coalfield was rising an iron and steel industry already rivall-
ing, and soon to surpass, the older German industrial
centres of Saxony and Silesia. The introduction of the
railways had brought great prosperity to the Ruhr by making
74 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Ruhr coal competitive in price with English coal in every part

of Germany, including Berlin and Hamburg. What the
German Customs union had begun the railways were com-
pleting. But as well as giving Germany an economic unity,
the railways were also giving Prussia a political backbone
that hitherto she had lacked. They were helping to mould
into a state what had previously been just a bunch of
scattered provinces. Significantly too, it was a Prussian
general, von Moltke, who originated the concept of "strategic
railways", who turned military mobilisation into a mere
matter of trains and timetables.
But William soon ran into trouble in trying to enlarge his
army. The politicians cavilled at the extra expense-indeed,
it was their apparently adamant opposition that made him
appoint Bismarck as his Prime Minister against the advice
of almost everyone around him. Bismarck proceeded to
by-pass Parliament, since the politicians continued to refuse
to vote the King the necessary credits for his bigger army.
He soon found a willing and eager ally in Alfred Krupp,
who promptly offered the Crown long-term loans of up to
£300,000 so long of course as they bought his guns. It
was fortunate for Alfred that the War Minister did not take
him up on his offer, since Krupp did not have that sort of
capital to fl.aunt around so easily.
Opposition to Bismarck was particularly strong around
Essen, so much so that the city's Burgomaster organised a
petition to the King demanding he change his Prime
Minister. Although every other leading citizen signed it,
Alfred refused. But the Opposition party got a bit of their
own back immedi<1.tely afterwards by raising in Parliament
the question of Krupp's virtual monopoly of supplying the
army's guns at that time-and to Alfred's fury they won
their point, for the War Ministry was instructed to seek
competitive tenders in future for their orders. However,
once again he played his patriotic trump-card with the
King, saying that he might in future have to sell a new
breech-loading device outside Prussia-and once again it
worked, for William promptly countermanded the War
Minister's instruction. What is more, after Bismarck's
successful war against the Danes in 1864 over the duchies of
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 75
Schleswig and Holstein, Krupp's were rewarded with a
lucrative order for 300 four-pounder guns.
Bismarck paid his first visit to Alfred at Essen on 28
October 1864. He was en route to Berlin from Paris where he
had been negotiating with the French Emperor and he
evidently saw fit to confide in Alfred concerning those dis-
cussions, telling him too of his plans for Prussia. Bismarck
had quickly realised how much Alfred's guns might assist in
these strategems, while Krupp for his part was already
sniffing big profits in the possibility of a new harbour at
Kiel, of a canal linking the Baltic with the North Sea, and
above all of a Prussian Navy. They also discovered that they
shared a mutual interest in horses and big trees. Bismarck
once wrote to his wife, "I have more to tell myself when
I am with trees than when I am with men." Alfred at this
time was creating a stud which would not have disgraced
any royal court. He liked the smell of horses so much that he
had built his study close to the stables. As the years went by,
Alfred and Bismarck drew even closer, and it became quite
usual for them to dine together whenever Krupp was in
Berlin.
For his part, Alfred never hesitated to seek the help of
Bismarck or the King in his ordinary business. Indeed, just
a year after Bismarck's trip to Essen, Krupp was trying
to buy a group of iron-ore mines from the Crown for £60,000
when news of the deal leaked .-:mt to one of his chief rivals,
the Bochum Union, who promptly entered the bidding.
Alfred only matched their increased offer of £75,000 yet
still got the mines. Said one contemporary writer of the
transaction, "The Government were disposed to assist a
firm which was becoming a 'national institution', as King
William called it." What is more, a few months later, when
Alfred found himself short of funds, the State came up with a
loan of £150,000. It was the beginning of the "special
relationship" between the Essen firm and the authorities at
Berlin. Krupp's had already come a very long way since
Friedrich's bankrupt death forty years before.
Within a matter of weeks of Alfred receiving the loan,
Prussia was at war with Austria. Bismarck had been resolved
on this war since the beginning of the year and had
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

proceeded to bait the Austrians into making the first move:

into mobilising their army and persuading many of the other
German states to follow suit, so that Prussia could pose as the
aggrieved party. Austria, like most of these German states,
had in fact been buying guns galore from Krupp. On 9
April 1866, the day following Bismarck's signing an alliance
with Italy which completed Austria's virtual isolation, von
Roon, the Pru~ ., 1an War Minister, wrote to Alfred asking him
in effect to stop sending any more guns to Austria. Krupp
replied that he felt he could not give a formal undertaking
which might be interpreted as breaking a contract, since
this could prejudice any dealings he might want to have
with the Austrians in the future-in other words, that when it
came to the crunch he would not stretch his patriotism at the
cost of potential Krupp profits. However, he did promise
to tell Berlin exactly when he was despatching deliveries so
that they could intercept them if they so wished. Meanwhile,
Alfred's agent in Vienna went on seeking orders from the
Austrians even after von Roon's warning. Krupp in any
case had just got a contract worth nearly a quarter of a
million pounds out ofvon Roon for new guns for the Prussian
Army.
Prussian soldiers invaded Austria on 16 June 1866 and the
war lasted a mere seven weeks. It was really decided in one
battle at Koniggratz on 3 July-the first major battle in
which Krupp guns fought, and on both sides at that! Six
days afterwards, General von Voigts-Rhetz was writing to
Alfred from the battlefield, "These children of yours con-
versed for long hot hours with their Austrian cousins . . .
highly memorable and interesting, but also very destructive."
Deathly too, for 20,000 Austrians fell in the battle.
In point of fact, however, Krupp guns had formed only
one-fifth of the Prussian artillery at Koniggratz, and
Prussia's success there was due more to the needle-gun, a
gun capable of four times the firing rate of the Austrian
infantryman's muzzle-loader, but a weapon for which
Alfred was not in the slightest way responsible. Nor was every
Prussian general as exuberant as Voigts-Rhetz had been over
Krupp's contribution, for later that same month Alfred was
writing to War Minister von Roon to apologise for several
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 77
Krupp guns having blown up on the battle-field and to offer
to replace them immediately. Alfred had also just heard of
another Krupp gun having exploded in Russia and of a
consignment of Krupp railway tyres 'to England having
been reported faulty on arrival. All along, he had been
claiming quality and reliability for his products and here
were his weapons proving deficient at their first real testing.
Once more some of the older generals trotted out the argu-
me11ts in favour of bronze, but William brushed them all
aside and showed his continuing confidence in Krupp-
a confidence no longer shared now by von Roon-by
ordering another 700 steel guns from Alfred, a mere matter
of four months after Koniggratz.
Although the Austro-Prussian war of 1866 was perhaps the
shortest of all European wars, it was certainly the most far-
reaching in its long-term consequences. In addition to
grabbing the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein, Prussia
annexed all the north German states that had not sided with
her before Koniggratz-states such as Hanover, Hesse,
Nassau and Frankfurt. With Austria humiliated and hence
out of the running, Prussia was now undoubtedly the number
one power in Germany. Thus Bismarck's mechanism was set
in motion that led to Prussia's, and eventually Germany's,
hegemony in Europe, and in time too to the clash with the
other Great Powers in the two world wars of this century.
One of the least-sung results, however, of the Austro-
Prussian war was a cholera epidemic, brought back by the
demobilised soldiers. It hit Essen with particular virulence,
most probably because the city had become terribly over-
crowded, her population having doubled during the previous
six years, largely on account of the boom in the Krupp
factories, and her sanitary facilities had not yet caught up
with this expansion.
Only the day before his head groom died of the dreaded
disease, Alfred fled from Essen. Never a very healthy man,
the tensions of the last few weeks, particularly the failure of
his guns at Koniggratz, had taken their toll on him. He had
grown increasingly irritable of late and now practically
every minor vexation would prostrate him for perhaps weeks
on end. During the next two years he hardly returned to his
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

works at all, though he never ceased to bombard his man-

agers with memoranda. For much of this "exile" his wife
and son stayed with him, for Fritz was seriously ill again too.
Together they travelled first to Koblenz, and then to Heidel-
berg. Dissatisfied, they moved on to Karlsruhe and then to
Basie. Again Alfred still could not settle. They tried both
Berne and Geneva, living for quite a long time by the lake
there, before finally ending up on the French Riviera. A
description of Alfred during the first winter at Nice has been
left by the family doctor who accompanied them throughout
the whole of the travels:
He was an odd-looking specimen, who attracted atten-
tion everywhere on account of his unusual height and
striking leanness. At one time his features had been very
regular and handsome. But they had aged rapidly. His
face was lifeless, pallid, and full of wrinkles. A paltry
trace of grey hair, crowned by a wig, topped his head.
He seldom smiled. More often than not his features
remained stony and motionless. . . . He took scant
interest in anything divorced from his professional work.
Accordingly, he deemed a relative of his wife's, Max
Bruch, afterwards a famous conductor, to be utterly
wasting his time in devoting himself to a life of music.
If he had been a technician, Krupp observed in all
seriousness, he would have been of some use to himself
and to mankind, but as a musician he was leading a
totally pointless existence. This narrow-mindedness
was, however, compensated by his admirable energy.
There was nothing he considered unattainable once he
had convinced himself that it was worth while. His own
career had brought his self-confidence to such a pitch
that his behaviour at times bordered on megalomania.
It was a busy trip for the doctor. Not only did he have to
cope with the ever-sickening Fritz, but Alfred, too, often
used to stay in bed for days, refusing to get up even though
the doctor could diagnose nothing wrong with him other
than, as he put it, "hypochondria bordering on insanity".
There were times also when Alfred would suddenly explode
with fury over some relatively unimportant letter from the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 79
works and would then summon all his managers the 600
or so miles from Essen to his bedside-this in an age long
before fast jet-travel! And when his executives did finally
reach whichever Riviera resort he happened to be frequent-
ing, for the family were constantly hopping about from
hotel to hotel along the coast, the news they brought in-
variably only made his moods worse. Krupp's were no
longer pre-eminent as steel-producers, for other firms were
coming along to invade those spheres, such as railway-tyre
manufacture, where Alfred had fondly thought he had a
monopoly for all eternity. Competition was getting k~ener
as markets were becoming saturated through over-production.
In order to retain their share of the declining business,
Krupp's bosses had had to reduce their prices, which meant
of course lower profits going Alfred's way.
But once again an international exhibition provided a
welcome diversion. In 1867, Napoleon III, ever on the
lookout for opportunities to gild his Second Empire with a
little of the lustre of his immortal uncle's First Empire,
decided on another world fair for Paris: to be greater and
more daring than anything Europe had so far experienced.
To a background of Offenbach's gently mocking melodies,
the bare Champ de Mars was transformed into an enormous
pleasure-park in which a huge fifty-ton Krupp cannon ("a
monster such as the world has never seen") out-sized every
other exhibit. It fired a l,ooo-pound shell and had cost
Alfred £22,500 to make. Once again he also showed a
massive steel ingot-on this occasion one weighing 80,000
pounds, eight times heavier than that casting exhibited by
him at the previous Paris Exhibition twelve years before. As
usual too he took away the main prizes, Emperor Napoleon
elevating him to an officer in the Legion of Honour. But even
so no one bought his gun and he presented it to King
William.
It was the news, however, that Prussia was intending to
start a navy that brought Alfred hurrying out of his exile,
particularly when he heard that the Berlin bureaucrats
were favouring British guns. Furious, and even alarmed,
Alfred immediately went to see the King to persuade him
to hold comparative tests between his guns and the British.
80 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

His in point of fact came out much worse, though he argued

with William that the trials had not been altogether fair
since Messrs. Vickers and Messrs. Armstrong had fired
their guns with British powder which he claimed was far
superior to the Prussian powder with which his guns had
been fired! Nor did he give up. It so happened that he had
made some similar naval guns only a short time before for
the Russians, with whom his relations were excellent, they
having only recently repeated their offer to him to take
over their State-supported steelworks and armaments
industries for them. What is more, right from Alfred's very
first Russian order there had been a constant two-way
traffic between Essen and St. Petersburg of leading Russian
gun-designers and senior Krupp officials. Trading on this
goodwill, he managed to persuade one of their top artillery
experts to intercede on his behalf with the King-and it
worked, for William once more saw to it that the Prussian
armed services bought only Krupp-made weapons. In
September 1868 the new navy placed an order with Alfred
to buy forty-one heavy guns for their three new ironclads.
This was a crucial victory for Alfred, since it largely deter-
mined Prussian, and hence German, naval policy for a long
time to come and was a further stage in his securing a total
monopoly of all Prussian armaments.
Just as Bismarck had a secret bounty, money he had con-
fiscated from Hanover in 1866, which he used mostly for
bribing journalists and politicians, so Alfred had instituted
his own personal propaganda fund for promoting his
interests, particularly in Russia. On top of this he entertained
lavishly-among his guests at Essen in a single typical
year were the Crown Prince of Sweden, a son of the Emperor
of Japan, the Russian General Todleben, Prince Charles
and Prince Alexander of Prussia, toge_ther with their families
and full retinues. As others might give away cigarette-
lighters or ash-trays, Alfred bestowed teams of thoroughbred
horses or, more usually, elegantly mounted ceremonial-guns,
"Gala Guns" as they were sometimes called. And it all paid
off handsomely, for Krupp weapons were known the world
over and were being sought by nearly every nation.
But there was one country where Alfred had had con-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 81
spicuously little success to date-and that, despite all the
gold medals and the imperial honours, was France. French
armament-manufacturers like Schneider-Creusot saw to it
that the door was kept securely closed on Alfred by out-
playing him at his own game of constantly harping on the
patriotic duty of buying a country's own products, particu-
larly its own guns. The chauvinistic "Buy British" and "Buy
American" sales-drives of the nineteen-sixties had their
forerunners in those bitterly-contested business campaigns
of the eighteen-sixties between Schneider's and Krupp's.
Like the Essen .firm, the Creusot concern had their friends
in high places: General le Boeuf, the Head of the French
Ordnance Board at this time and the strongest opponent of
France ever buying Krupp weapons, was a relative of the
Schneider family-while the President of the Paris Chamber
of Commerce, always an influential body with the French
Government of the day, was none other than Eugene
Schneider himself. But Alfred never gave up trying, and was
still soliciting orders from the French even on the eve of the
Franco-Prussian War of 1870. Although it might have been
good for Schneider's that the French Army was not equipped
with Krupp guns, it was certainly bad for the future of
France, and in particular for Napoleon III, that they had
spurned Alfred's wares.
That war of course was just another stage in Bismarck's
grand scheme of Prussian expansionism. As cunningly as he
had isolated Austria four years earlier before baiting her into
attacking first, so Bismarck pursued precisely the same tactic
with France. Whereas it had been traditional French policy
to keep a divided, tame, or at least friendly Germany on
her eastern border, Napoleon III had antagonised Austria
and most of the southern German states by conniving in
Prussia's victory over them in 1866-a victory, which, as
we have seen, materially helped Prussia in bringing the
larger part of Germany within her orbit. France's inept
Emperor had then increased his isolation by allowing a
friendship to spring up between Prussia and Russia, ancient
foes, without securing a compensatory alliance for himself
with Britain, the only other Great Power capable of deterring
Bismarck. Napoleon III for his part wanted to impress
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

public opinion in France, and thus strengthen his claim to

be a true descendant of the great Napoleon I, by restoring
France's frontiers to what they had been before his uncle's
last defeats. He thought he had secured Bismarck's agree-
ment to such a restoration as the reward for France's
neutrality in 1866, but as Prussia grew stronger so Bismarck
turned an incre~singly deaf ear to all such entreaties. In
the end, exasperated and outwitted, Napoleon III declared
war on Prussia.
On the day Prussia mobilised, Alfred offered von Roon
£150,000 worth of guns as his contribution towards the
expenses of the war. The gift was declined, but the Govern-
ment immediately increased their orders for Krupp arma-
ments to such an extent that Alfred had to take on 3,000
extra workers. It meant too that Prussia for the first time was
buying more guns frotn Alfred than anyone else. Once again
when the War Minister asked him to sell them some of the
weapons he was about to deliver to Russia, Alfred withheld
his consent until he had consulted the Czar-he was not
going to allow any temporary patriotism damage his future
relations with such a good, regular, buyer of Krupp guns as
the Russian Government.
When the worry arose that perhaps the French might cross
the Rhine, some of his senior executives favoured distribut-
ing rifles to the workmen. On hearing the proposal, Alfred
became almost hysterical. "It would be a stupid thing to
do", he told his managers. "If the French come to Essen
we will offer them roast veal and red wine, in that way they
might not destroy the factory."
But it was an idle threat, because, equipped only with
their old-fashioned bronze muzzle-loaders, the French
soldiers were no match for the Prussians. The new Krupp
steel breech-loaders and the new Krupp steel heavy mortars
pulverised the forts of Metz and Sedan in no time at all,
and thus blasted a hole through to the outskirts of Paris
itself. Although most Prussian generals opposed bombard-
ing the French capital, Alfred, along with Bismarck, argued
strongly in favour of it, even rushing to put his old-fashioned
2,000-pounder at the army's disposal. He followed up this
offer by straightaway beginning to devise giant siege guns
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

capable of casting 1 ,ooo-pound shells from great distances

into the centre of Paris. Though they were never built in
time, they did come to form the basis of the later giant
Krupp siege-guns that so horrified the world. When news
reached him of Gambetta's daring escape by balloon from
the beleaguered city, instead of joining the rest of Europe
in rejoicing at such incredible courage, Alfred immediately
set about constructing a high-angle anti-balloon gun, the
forerunner of today's anti-aircraft guns. Its arrival outside
Paris certainly deterred any more escapes by balloon-
during daylight at least.
Whether Prussia owed her victory exclusively to Alfred's
guns, as some Krupp historians would have us believe, or
whether it was due more to her superiority in numbers,
strategy, and organisation, coupled with the latter-day
Napoleon's inane diplomacy, are questions better put per-
haps to professional military historians. What is certain,
however, is that, in the French mind at least, Krupp's
became indissolubly linked with Prussia's crushing military
success. From this moment onwards the name of Krupp,
along of course with that of Bismarck and Kaiser William,
became among the most hated in all France. It ceased to be
identified with anything personal, but came to signify purely
and simply a particular implement of destruction.
1871, then, marks the beginning of the Krupp notoriety
which Germany's, as well as the family's, conduct during two
world wars served only to swell. From being hated by just one
nation, Krupp's over the next seventy-four years were to
become an object of loathing on an international scale such
as perhaps no other industrial organisation has ever attracted.
But for Alfred himself, Prussia's triumph over France in
1871 was the best advertisement he could possibly have
wished for his guns. Thereafter the flood-gates were breached
and the orders for his weapons came pouring in. Everyone it
seemed was scrambling to buy Krupp: his guns defended
fortresses from the Yucatan to the Yangtse, from the Bos-
phorus to Bogota. To own a Krupp cannon was for monarchs
and megalomaniacs the status symbol of the age. Alfred
Krupp, the "Cannon King", had really mounted his throne
-and Essen was in its seventh heaven.
 CHAPTER FIVE

"All the rest is gas"

WHEN PRUSSIA by her victory over France set the seal on her
hegemony in Germany, Alfred was entering his sixtieth
year. Although he was to live for another sixteen and was to
become the wealthiest man in all Europe, these were years of
personal decline for him-years of megalomania and acute
unhappiness.
He had in fact spent most of the war engaged on something
totally removed from the blood-letting of battle. In April
1870, just three months before the first shot was fired in
anger and while the succession of diplomatic crises was
putting almost everyone else off making such firm decisions
about the future, Alfred had laid the foundation-stone of his
dream-castle on the hill-the monstrous Villa Hiigel, that
great, graceless, 200-roomed "lumpen" and lugubrious pile
still standing today amid parkland near Essen. An arrogantly
sprawling place, with cathedral-like halls and steeple-high
staircases, it was just such a folly an Orson Welles might
have fashioned for a Citizen Kane. Here in suitable splen-
dour, successive Krupps have entertained kings and kaisers,
presidents and princes-and of course a fuhrer.
Hugel was the fourth house Alfred had designed and
constructed for himself. After moving out of the minuscule
four-room wooden cottage with its slanting roof and tiny
windows, in which his father had died and in which his
mother had brought up her four children, Alfred had built
next to it a grander, three-storeyed affair. But this had soon
become dwarfed as the factory spread and engulfed it.
Then in 1859, the year of Prussia's first big order for his
guns, he had put up, again within the Works, a much
more sumptuous and grandiose residence, styled The
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Garden House. It boasted a vast winter-garden and orangery

entirely enclosed in glass, as well as lavishly laid lawns and
specially transplanted trees, flowers, and bushes; peacocks,
rustic bridges, fountains, even miniature grottoes, made up
the bizarre ensemble. But Bertha hated it, for ever complain-
ing of the smoke and the noise from Alfred's great factory
close by; for ever complaining of the vibration from his
power-hammers which cracked the glasses in her sideboards.
Less than four years after they moved in, Krupp's doctor
advised them all to move out as fast as possible.
And so once more Alfred went big-house hunting. Most of
the neighbouring nobility loathed him, however, and would
not allow him even to view their properties, let alone to put
in a bid for them. In the end he secretly bought some park-
land overlooking the river Ruhr to the south of Essen in the
suburb of Bredeney. There he built himself a temporary
"mansion house" while he set about designing a castle fit for
a king-fit of course for a cannon king. He chose the site
where the views were best by getting some of his workmen to
move him around on top of a wooden scaffolding-a
manreuvre which caused great amusement among the local
people.
Because he liked big trees and could not wait to see
saplings grow, he bought up entire avenues from neighbour-
ing estates and transplanted them around the vast terraces
of his hill.
Hiigel was really two castles, one of 160 rooms linked by a
pillared gallery in neo-Classic style to another castle of a
mere sixty rooms--0r, as one writer has preferred to describe
it, "a Victorian opera-house to which a Victorian railway-
station has been attached". It had originally been planned
as a faithful copy of an Italianate Renaissance-type palace,
but Alfred's dickering with the designs had produced a
monstrosity that was only matched in its solid ugliness and
massive tastelessness by some of the other miserable mauso-
leums Bismarck's Germany was erecting in Berlin at this
time. There were no pictures, no tapestries, not even a
library. The windows did not open, because Alfred was
afraid of draughts. Not a single piece of wood went into the
construction. Everything was built of steel and stone.
86 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

No gas mains were laid to the house. Instead, the cheerless

parlours were illumined by candles and oil-lamps-because,
in the most poignant irony of all, the man whose fame and
fortune were founded on forges and furnaces was himself
afraid of fire.
Alfred had devised a complex heating and ventilating
plant, the pipes of which poked peculiarly from the roof of
the Hugel in such an extraordinary Emmet-like fashion that
they reminded most visitors of some early steam-locomotive.
Unfortunately the system never worked properly, for even
after numerous modifications the luckless people who
had to live there still shivered in winter and sweltered
in summer, so that in the end it had to be removed
altogether.
Nor was the house itself erected without a struggle. A
hurricane tore down the scaffolding, torrential rain flooded
the foundations, while cracks soon began appearing in many
of the walls on account of subsidence from an iron-mine
beneath the site. The building material, ten-ton blocks of
limestone, came from quarries near Chantilly in France and
were delivered by rail to the foot of the hill. Just three
months after work began, war broke out between Prussia
and France. Even so, this still did not stop deliveries of the
stone-instead they were re-routed to Essen through
Belgium, while Alfred for his part went on supplying his
customers in France with their railway tyres and steel
through England. The two-way traffic was only halted
when the final animosities aroused by the siege of Paris forced
his .agent there to quit the country. Several of the French
stonemasons stayed on in Essen throughout the war and
Alfred saw to it that they came to no harm. Begun in April
1870, the Villa Hugel was not ready for the family to move
in until January 1873. No one ever calculated its exact cost,
but it could not have been much under £1 million.
Meantime, Alfred had started work on another monument
-a detailed constitution for the House of Krupp. It was to
be a sort of "Standing Orders" for his regiment of workers
and managers. "As the hart pants for cooling streams, so do
I for regulation'\ he had once told a correspondent.
Curiously enough he began this typically teutonic task in
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the Victorian Englishness of Torquay, the seaside resort to

which he had been recommended to go for a health cure
during the winter of 1871 and 1872, because another trip to
Nice was now out of the question in view of the animosity
towards Alfred raised by the Franco-Prussian War. The
enterprise took him over a year, of which six months were
spent in Torquay, though in the end he was compelled to
seek the help of experienced Prussian lawyers.
Called by some "the Magna Carta of the House of
Krupp", and by others "a cross between the laws of an
absolute monarchy and the rules of a Prussian army
barracks", Alfred's General Regulations were completed on
13 September 1872, a copy being given immediately to
every Krupp employee. In commending the seventy-two
paragraphs to his senior executives, Alfred declared: "No
case should occur for many years-for a century even-which
has not been foreseen in this collection of laws. No post
should exist, from that of general-manager to workman, as to
the duties of which this collection of rules does not give
precise information."
Everyone employed by Krupp was "under obligation"
to give himself totally and exclusively to Krupp. If occasion-
ally a workman's job "does not take up all of his time and
energies, then he must find some other way to use them in the
interest of the firm". In his dotage Alfred even designed
uniforms for his workmen to wear at home as well as in the
factory. Just before his death, paying what turned out to be
his final visit to the foundries, in the spring of 1887, he had
noticed that some of his men had erected hutches next to
their cottages in which they were keeping goats. Immediately
he had ordered the animals to be driven away, arguing with
his managers that it was clear that the goats were feeding
on his grass and his clover and pointing out to them that
goats had "actually gnawed Greece bare"!
Alfred had always had what can charitably be only
described as a psychotic fear of being diddled by his workers.
As early as 1838 he had drawn up a set of punishments within
the works: when to be five minutes late was to lose a whole
hour's wages, when to run up debts in bars and shops was a
sufficient reason for instant dismissal ("how else could they
88 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

repay their debts except by robbing me", he had written

to a member of the firm), when to infringe his elaborate set
of rules meant fines which went into a fund from which more
dutiful workers were "rewarded". These "rewards" were
not, however, paid straightaway but were kept until retire-
ment or death--so that there was always that extra stick to
brandish over a recalcitrant employee's head. "Regardless
of the cost, all workers must be supervised all the time by
experienced, energetic men who will be paid a premium for
everybody they catch", he instructed his management.
From his first days in the firm he had yearned for what he
described as "precautions that would protect it from
laxness for all eternity".
Like many other industrialists of his time, whether British,
French, American or German, Alfred was adamantly
opposed to trade unionism. In 1870 for instance when a
group of workers struck at a near-by engine factory in Essen,
Alfred commanded his executives never to employ these
strikers under any circumstances and that if one of his work-
men, no matter how skilled or whether even a foreman,
should show the slightest objection to the way the firm was
run then he was to be instantly dismissed. Later, when one
of his own coal-mines in June 1872 joined the first mass coal-
strike in Germany, Alfred was so furious that he wanted to
sever all connection with that particular mine then and there.
"I expect and demand complete trust", he told his managers,
and he immediately sent off a letter to every one of his
workers inviting them to leave the firm "the sooner the
better" if they were dissatisfied with their lot there, for he
intended, as he put it, "to be and to remain master in my
own house". The patriarchal idea of the lord's castle as his
kingdom was being transferred to the industrial scene.
Employers such as Krupp regarded themselves as absolute
monarchs in their business. Unionisation was seen by them
as an infringement of well-established property rights.
It goes without saying that Alfred was also a bitter oppon-
ent of socialism and indeed of any suggestion that workers
should have a bigger say in the running of the nation's affairs.
He was a firm supporter of Bismarck's repressive legislation
banning socialist organisations and propaganda, and he even
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 89
stood for election against Essen's socialist deputy in 1878.
To their credit the electors rejected him, though many were
his own workmen and it had been an open, unsecret ballot
with his foremen taking careful note of which way everyone
voted. The year before entering the hustings he had declared
to his employees, in a document pinned to every notice-board
in every one of his factories, that "issues of high policy
require more free time and more knowledge of circumstances
for their decision than the workman has at his command".
Earlier, he had ordered his senior executives to root out any
socialist sympathisers among the workmen and to dismiss
them instantly "without giving any reasons except that there
is no longer any work for them". He wrote constantly of
"exorcising the spirit of socialism" and went out of his way
to boast how he had once broken a Ruhr coal-miners' strike
by getting blackleg coal from Saarbriicken. As a result,
along with Bismarck,· he came to be one of the men German
socialists most hated.
Alfred might act like an autocrat in his own kingdom, but
he was shrewd enough-shrewder than a great many of his
industrial contemporaries-to realise that he had everything
to gain from creating a contented, loyal, long-serving,
highly-skilled, secure labour-force, and so in his despotic
way he was a pioneer of what today we term the Welfare
State. Even as early as 1844, when he was just thirty-two
years old, he was writing to a friend, "Our nominal wage
here is nine silver groschen but we increase that figure by
one in every case to make sure of keeping our employees".
By that time a works' sickness fund and burial fund had been
in existence eight years. A workers' pension fund was
founded in 1858 and three years later the first houses and
hostels were built for his men. Dull, dreary places to mid-
twentieth-century eyes, despite the occasional fountains and
grassy courtyards, yet they were better than nothing, better
than what most other German industrialists were doing, or
rather were not doing. On the other hand, if any of his
workers were sacked then they were immediately evicted
from their homes-and so long as they occupied a Krupp
abode they were of course subject to Krupp rules and Krupp
regulations. Alfred had what were described as "supervision
go THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

officers" to see that the tenants of his colonies and settlements

obeyed-and it was said that they even checked the rubbish
bins for socialist leaflets.
But Alfred was really forced to provide this housing by the
startling manner in which Essen had outgrown itself and by
the extortionate rentals that were resulting from this over-
crowding. From a little more than 4,000 inhabitants at the
beginning of the century, it had leapt to nearly 10,000 in
1850, to over 20,000 in 1860, had passed the 50,000 mark
in 1870, and was to reach 70,000 by 1890. Krupp's expansion
had of course been the major factor in this dramatic growth-
for instance, when 7,ooo extra workmen were taken on by
Krupp within a decade, as they were between 1860 and
1870, it meant the immigration of 25,000 to 30,000 men,
women, and children. Many of the newcomers were from
the rural areas of eastern Germany and Poland.
By the end of the eighteen-eighties, about one Krupp
worker in three was renting accommodation from the firm.
Alfred meanwhile had established schools, hospitals, can-
teens, bars, public baths, skittle-alleys, even a church and a
cemetery. He was not one for frills and fancies, however-
for instance he instructed his executives to build the schools
"with the greatest simplicity, with light and air, and no
luxuries". Nor was his welfare pursued in a spirit of phil-
anthropy: if a worker left his employ before the normal
retiring age then he automatically forfeited all his con-
tributions to the Krupp pension and sickness funds. The
fact of the matter was that Alfred thought of welfare as
simply just another weapon to wield against an enemy-
the enemy this time being the worker who, in Krupp's
estimation, had to be both cajoled and coddled into con-
tinuing to create for him the profits he considered his
proper due. In appearance his paternalism may have seemed
almost revolutionary for the age, but in purpose it was old,
even by that time archaic. His welfare schemes were a form
of latter-day feudalism, a demonstration of his utter disdain
for democracy.
The German proletariat, like that of nearly every other
nation at this time, was a prey to rapacious shop-owners
and bar-keepers. To protect his employees, Alfred set up his
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 91
own soup kitchens and grocery stores. But some of them
preferred to join the profit-sharing co-operatives that had
recently sprung up in Essen. This smacked too much of self-
reliance to Alfred. "We must make certain that every
worker's immediate thought is of the firm and the interests
of the factory, and that he is not tempted to mull over
speculations in coffee, tobacco, sugar, and raisins", Alfred
told his management.
As soon as the opportunity presented itself, he bought out
these co-operatives and turned them into branches of his own
grocery shops, though offering discounts. Apart from being a
shrewd welfare gesture, they proved to be immensely profit-
able and today form the basis of Krupp's booming retail and
supermarket business in the Ruhr. In time too, Alfred came
to add a bakery, a butcher's shop, a soft-drinks factory,
and a wine store. Already, his firm was beginning to be
described as "a state within a state" and his work-people
were being called Kruppians, as though they were a separate
tribe of Germans.
Dictatorial and disagreeable though he undoubtedly was,
Alfred nevertheless managed to instil into everyone who
worked for him a pride in their House-and this so-called
Kruppianer spirit, which stems from Alfred's day, is as unique
to Krupp's as is its great size or its notoriety for having made
guns. At the turn of the century, for instance, a Krupp
worker was considered a very desirable husband because he
was almost bound to be steady and his job was immensely
secure. Even today, Krupp employees argue that there is a
feeling of "belonging" about the firm. Unlike other German
firms, Krupp's have never had any trouble in finding
apprentices, and once employed there workers tend to stay
for life. Indeed when the one hundred and fiftieth anni-
versary of the firm was celebrated in 196 I, there were more
than 500 workers present who had participated in the
centenary festivities in I 912. The Allies, particularly the
British, certainly underestimated this Kruppianer spirit after
both world wars. The paternalistic way in which the Krupps
look after their employees was repaid by the workers tending
to regard the head of the family very much as a father-figure,
to be relied upon in times of difficulty, to be looked up to
92 THE HOUSE OF ltlt.UPP

always. In a nation of father-figures, the Krupps became the

father-figures par excellence.
The new German Empire which emerged from the victory
of 1871 was a Prussian empire. William, the Prussian King,
became the new German Emperor-and Bismarck, the
Prussian Prime Minister, became the new German Chan-
cellor. Prussia not only took over the whole of Germany,
except for Austria, but also obtained a part of France as
well: the two provinces of Alsace and Lorraine, rich in
coal and iron-ore. Steel men at that time did not rate
Lorraine's ore very highly, because of its considerable
phosphorus content. But within a few years the British steel
inventors Thomas and Gilchrist were to come up with a way
of utilising such ores, and ironically it was their process that
gave Germany its immense advantage in steel production
over the rest of Europe.
Germany was without doubt now the most powerful
State on the continent of Europe. Two questions remained
to be resolved however: firstly, whether she would be satisfied
with her present borders or would instead seek to extend
them farther, and secondly, whether or not France would
want some form of revenge. Both Bismarck and Krupp were
to play on the possibility of a French war of revenge, each
for their own individual ends: Bismarck, because the threat
of an enemy at the gates enabled him to pose as being
indispensable and thus to keep in power; Alfred, because it
sold his guns.
The victors of 1871 also imposed an indemnity of five
milliards of francs (about £200 million) on the defeated
French-and it was partly the speed with which this
immense indemnity was paid off, a mere matter of thirty
months, that produced the extraordinary boom Germany
experienced immediately after the war. As fast as the francs
poured in, the new Imperial German Government spent
them on armaments or else on repaying their debts to
individual Germans, most of whom suddenly finding them-
selves possessed of great capital felt prompted to re-invest
straightaway. As many new iron-works, blast-furnaces, and
machine-producing factories sprang up in Germany during
the three years after 1871 as had risen during the whole of
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 93
the previous seventy. Only about eighteen new companies
on the average had been registered each year during the
quarter of a century before the war, but in 1871 alone
there were over 200 such new registrations, and in 1872
over 500.
The boom benefited Krupp as it did of course every other
established manufacturer in the new Germany. His labour-
force leapt from 10,000 in 1871 to 16,000 in 1873, by
which time he was producing 2,000 more guns a year
than at the height of the Franco-Prussian War. Nearly
every nation in the world was scrambling to buy them:
Austria, Turkey, Egypt, Chile, Brazil, China, Japan and, as
usual, Russia.
Krupp's relations with the Russians had always been close.
Unlike the Prussian War Ministry, the Czar's men preferred
to be involved with the details of gun design. Accordingly
over the years there had grown up a considerable two-way
flow of ballistic experts and artillery officers between Essen
and St. Petersburg. Russian generals were frequent guests
of Alfred's at the Villa Hugel and they had tried on many an
occasion to tempt him to emigrate to Russia, offering him all
sorts of high official positions in the empire.
As the demand grew for bigger and better guns, so weapons
became quickly obsolete. Napoleon III for instance lost
the Battle of Sedan in 1870 using the same guns with which
he had won the Battle of Solferino eleven years before. Since
faster obsolescence meant in effect more orders more
frequently, it could only bring still more profits to armament
manufacturers like Alfred Krupp. Alfred for his part pressed
his luck even further by arguing with the Kaiser and Bis-
marck that in order to keep Germany's stock of weaponry
up to date he needed to maintain large and expensive
research and development departments, to finance which he
demanded yet more orders ·more often. He was also not
above using the plea that the wage bill of his large labour-
force could only be met if still further weapons contracts
were placed with him by the Imperial Government. Attempts
to insist on open tender particularly infuriated him and once
a demand from the Admiralty for guarantees of the quality of
his guns almost deranged him. He had arrogated unto himself
94 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the monopolistic mantle of "the nation's armourer" and he

expected extra privileges thereby.
Injanuary 1874, when France had finally paid off her war
indemnity and the fear was beginning to mount that she
might possibly be plotting a war of revenge, Alfred got an
order from the Kaiser for 2,350 field-guns, which even by his
standards was pretty huge. It came at a time of great crisis
for the House of Krupp-and it came too late. Alfred once
again had overreached himself, affected perhaps by the
spending spree which had swept Germany during the post-
war boom. In just one year, 1872, he had bought over 300
iron-ore mines and collieries, paying up to £130,000 and
£200,000 apiece for indivi<lual companies. On top of this, he
had purchased two big iron-works complete with brand-new
blast-furnaces and had built a fleet of four marine trans-
porters to ship the new iron-ore deposits he had recently
acquired in Spain.
His profligacy was by no means unique in Germany, and
indeed in Europe, as manufacturers everywhere vied with
each other in extending their equipment and their factories-
until in the end the bubble burst, signalled first by a crash
on the Vienna Stock Exchange. Overnight, hundreds of
undertakings became bankrupt, prices of stocks and shares
plummeted, many firms like Krupp's suddenly found
themselves short of money as financiers called in their loans.
In Alfred's case he was a million and a half pounds short!
He appealed to the Kaiser and to Bismarck, but the
treasury bureaucrats opposed their giving him any help.
At last the situation had occurred which he had always
dreaded-for the only people who had the vast sums he
required were the banks. Their conditions were stiff, as he
knew they would be. They insisted on controlling the finances
of his firm from top to bottom, and appointed their own man
to do so. It meant that the House of Krupp was no longer at
Alfred's sole discretion; for the moment at least he would
not be master in his own mansion-though as it turned out
it was not to harm in any way his standard of living.
Short of Germany's subsequent defeat in two world wars,
this was the biggest crisis the firm ever had to face. But the
blow was eased somewhat in that the bankers chose as their
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 95
man at Krupp's Alfred's old business acquaintance, Karl
Meyer, the former Berlin bookseller, who had also for a
long time been Krupp's representative in the capital, though
that did not mean they had always seen eye-to-eye with each
other over the administering of the firm.
The banks discovered that the House of Krupp was in
fact in an even worse state than they had been led to believe.
Alfred was appalled. From now until his death thirteen years
later he had little to do with the day-to-day running of the
firm. He retired to his hill-top retreat, hardly ever setting
foot again inside the works except to receive important
visitors. The House of Krupp only paid off its last penny of
debt to the banks in the year Alfred died.
So far, Krupp's reputation as a gun-manufacturer had
rested on his production of small and medium-sized guns-
the British firm of Armstrong still led the world in making
heavy guns, particularly the 40 cm. guns of their Inflexible
class weighing eighty tons apiece. Alfred had long been
determined to topple the British from this particular
pinnacle. America, Holland, Norway and Switzerland had
already been sold 35·5 cm. guns, but Krupp's were without
a suitable shooting-range on which to test any bigger
weapons.
As soon as the Franco-Prussian War was over, Alfred
had begun looking for his own testing-site so as to make
himself fully independent of the German ordnance author-
ities. In 1874 he secured a range at Dolmen, some forty-five
miles from Essen, but within hardly any time at all it
proved far too short. A few years later he opened another
and bigger one at Meppen, near Osnabruck, having had to
persuade over a hundred farmers to give up their land to do
so. Complete with huge cranes, concrete gun-emplacements,
and shell-proof shelters for visitors, it was easily the best-
equipped range in the world-even the German Army
sought Alfred's permission to hold their tests on his
range.
But Alfred turned his gunnery tests into great social
occasions. His gala shooting exhibition of August 1879-
termed by Alfred the "Bombardment of Nations"-was a
case in point. Representatives from eighteen different
96 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

countries were invited, though since armament makers had

to be particularly zealous of diplomatic niceties both France
and Turkey (for Russia's sake) were left off the guest list.
More than twelve different guns were fired, including the
seventeen inch so-called "built-up" gun, then the most
powerful piece of ordnance in the world. Krupp paid for the
expenses of all the hundred or so senior naval and military
officers who attended. He was renowned for his hospitality
and had acquired a private hotel in Essen especially for this
purpose. However, it was also well known that he usually
expected something in return. Indeed, one German War
Minister once warned his staff, "Better not go to Essen, for
manufacturers are apt to get around people with good
dinners, in order that their tongues may be loosened by the
wine."
The Russians had bought £1 million worth of guns from
him in 1876 and by way of thanks Alfred threw in for good
measure the big fourteen-inch cannon capable of firing
1,000-pound shells that the Americans had nicknamed "the
killing machine" when he had shown it at the Philadelphia
Centennial Exhibition. Despite not being invited to his
shooting shows, the Turks nevertheless purchased more than
1,000 guns from him during the eighteen-seventies, and the
Chinese about 500. The giant guns ordered by Italy had to
be shipped the long way round by sea as few of the Swiss
mountain bridges could have withstood their massive
weight.
In 1877, on the anniversary of the Battle of Sedan, Kaiser
William visited the Villa Hugel in great state-with him
were nearly a score of princes and generals. It was his fourth
visit, and relations between William and Alfred remained
close until Alfred's death. Krupp often called on the Kaiser
in Berlin and always felt he could approach him direct
whenever he had a problem. On the occasion of the 1877
visit he gave William two expensively decorated guns for
the new Imperial yacht, Hohenzollern. He could afford to be
generous that year because Krupp's had just made a
particularly good "killing" by supplying guns to both sides
in the Russo-Turkish War-a fact of which he boasted
in a memorandum he circulated among British M.P. 's
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 97
two years later when he was lobbying for business in London.
This was also the period of the great railway expansions
in America: between 1860 and 1880 the mileage of track
there nearly trebled. Vast quantities of steel rails were
bought from Krupp by such famous American railway names
as the Atchison, Topeka and Santa Fe, as well as the Union
Pacific and the New York Central. Indeed, it was largely
his exports of 170,000 tons of rails and rolling stock a year to
the United States during the late eighteen-seventies that
enabled him to pay off his great bank debts before they were
due. Alfred had made his first American sale as early as 1849;
two steel carriage axles to the Pennsylvania Railroad. But
the market began to slip away from him during the 188o's
with the emergence of a domestic steel industry in the United
States. By the end of the century America had of course
outstripped the rest of the world in steel production.
It was the loss of important overseas markets like the
United States that encouraged Bismarck to raise Custom
Tariffs on imported steel-a move which enabled estab-
lished steel manufacturers like Krupp to impose a virtual
stranglehold on German output in the later 188o's. Hitherto
as much as two-thirds and occasionally three-quarters of
Krupp's production had been exported, but from now on the
proportion swung the other way and he became ever more
dependent on home sales.
Steel producers everywhere had begun to benefit enorm-
ously from the new processes for making steel, such as the
Bessemer and the Siemens-Martin "Open Hearth", but it
was Thomas and Gilchrist's so-called "basic method"
which allowed the vast ore deposits of Lorraine close to the
Ruhr to be utilised and which thereby led to Germany's and
the Ruhr's ascendancy in European steel production. Ironic-
ally, Alfred resisted bitterly the introduction of the Thomas-
Gilchrist process because he feared it would make redundant
the non-phosphorus iron-ores he had recently bought in
Spain, but other Ruhr steel producers were only too anxious
to score a point over Krupp and it was left to Alfred's son to
try to make up the lost leeway when he eventually took over
the running of the firm.
Right up to the end of his life Alfred poured forth a daily
98 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

deluge of written commands and complaints to his managers,

but since he refused to see them in person they took little
notice of his tirades-and mercifully for them the telephone
had not then been invented. He had become known simply
as "that grumpy old fellow on the Hill". His wife tried on
many an occasion to intervene in his disputes but he quar-
relled bitterly with her too and in the end in 1882 she left
him for ever. Shortly after this he or.dered all her personal
possessions to be removed from her rooms on the pretext
that he needed the space to store his papers.
From now on he filled his time with devising ever more
fantastic weapons. One was for a single gun ·set on a small
armoured boat which could fire in opposite directions
simultaneously: while the first shot was fired at the enemy
the other, meant merely to absorb the recoil, was aimed into
the sea behind. Another scheme was for a raft with guns
mounted on it and made unsinkable by means of watertight
compartments, but as it did not have any method of pro-
pulsion of its own it would have had to be towed into
action!
When people came to stay at the Villa Hilgel he used to
pin up rules of behaviour in their rooms, and would leave
notes of complaint if they did things he disliked. He would
often invite acquaintances and then entirely ignore them
for the duration of their stay. Even the black stockings worn
by the serving maids sent him into a rage since he thought
they should have kept to the white ones of his childhood.
Rather late in the day he tried to make up for his long and
total lack of interest in music by hiring a pianist to play for
him while he took his meals-for a brieftime it was Humper-
dinck, the composer of Hansel and Gretel. He even invested a
little money in the local theatre, though it might have been
less a sudden concern for the state of drama in Essen and
more that he perhaps saw a reflection of his former self in the
manager who browbeat him into doing so.
The richest man in all Germany, perhaps in all Europe,
he became more and more bored with life. No one would
deign to play a game of dominoes or even skat with him
because he was such a bad loser. Fewer and fewer people
visited him. He had outlived both his brother Hermann and
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 99
his sister Ida, while his only correspondence with his remain-
ing brother Fritz was through the works management. He
retired increasingly into himself: a lonely, pathetic figure
moving restlessly from room to room inside his forbidding
castle lest the ventilation might fail and cause him to faint.
Renounced by his wife and reviled by his only son, Alfred
would take to his bed for long periods although suffering no
illness. Towards the end he became very conscious of his
own physical decay, which appalled him-and death, of
which he had always been afraid, now really terrified him.
"All I am now is a shadow with a few bones'', he told one
of his doctors, "all the rest is gas." His final days to a remark-
able degree mirror those of such other megalomaniacs, such
other misanthropic millionaires as Randolph Hearst and
Lord Northcliffe.
Attended only by his valet, Alfred Krupp died, apparently
of a heart attack, on Bastille Day, 14July 1887. He was then
seventy-five.
More lasting and more shattering changes in the pace and
appearance of living happened in the lifetime of Alfred
Krupp than in that of any other Krupp before or since.
When he had been born, not a single mile of railway track
existed in the whole of Germany, and to travel across
Europe took as long as it had a thousand years before.
The area now called Germany was then simply another
agricultural community, but by the time of his death the
country of the kaisers and the cannon kings had become the
foremost industrial power on the Europe continent, covered
by a railway network of well over 40,000 miles. For at least
the first forty years of his life, English steel had dominated
world markets, but long before his final decay he had seen
Sheffield's pre-eminence supplanted by the products of his
own blast-furnaces. The pay-roll of seven that his father had
bequeathed to him he had turned into a huge labour-force
21 ,ooo strong. The Krupp workshops had proliferated
around Essen until they occupied several thousands of acres
and had spread to other parts of Germany as well.
From being a debtor he had grown into the richest man in
Europe, worth every penny of £10,000,000 it was said.
Many nations had honoured him in some way: from
IOO THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Portugal's Order of Christ to Japan's Order of the Rising

Sun, from Brazil's Grande Dignitario to Sweden's Order of
Vasa. Emperor Francis Joseph of Austria had given him a
golden snuff-box, Russia's Grand Duke Michael had
presented him with a diamond ring, while Viceroy Li Hung
Chang of China had bestowed on him a 2,000-year-old vase.
Whereas his father had been buried in a pauper's grave,
the great of many nations came to Alfred's funeral. Once
just another unsung, undistinguished Essen firm, Krupp's
had become not only a "national institution" inside Ger-
many, but also a name meriting intense hatred or deep
admiration outside. Even the Kaiser had once quipped to a
fellow monarch, "Krupp's tell governments what they must
buy".
Although it was Friedrich who founded the firm, it was
Alfred who really formed it-and it has stayed in Alfred's
mould .ever since. He directed in his will that its ownership
should never be divided but should pass in its entirety to a
single heir-a principle which has been faithfully followed
ever since. It has meant that unlike other great family
fortunes, such as those of the Rockefellers or the Rothschilds,
the Krupp wealth and the Krupp industrial empire has been
kept intact and not carved up among a great number of
heirs.
The year before Alfred died, his first grandchild, Bertha,
had been born, after whom the big gun that demolished
the Belgian forts in 1914 was to be named. The year follow-
ing Alfred's death, old Kaiser William passed away too-
and within two years of the new Kaiser William's accession
Bismarck had been banished from the chancellorship. An
old era was very much giving way to a new one, but one in
which Krupp's were destined to play an even more fateful
and vigorous role than hitherto.
 CHAPTER SIX

"rou will be coming in melancholy circumstances"

THE MAN who now inherited Alfred's multi-million-pound

cannon-kingdom was as different from him as Alfred had
been from his own father-and knowing Alfred, as we now
do, it can be no shock to learn that his son should have
burgeoned into a very bizarre fellow indeed!
Fritz Krupp even looked unlike his father. A black, bushy
moustache adorned, somewhat incongruously, his round,
dumpy face. He was short and fat, with prematurely
greying hair, and stooped a little as he walked, peering
shortsightedly through gold-rimmed spectacles. When he
was only in his early forties, an English visitor mistook him
for an old man of at least sixty. In fact Fritz was really rather
ugly, whereas Alfred on the other hand, with his tall, slender
figure and fine-boned, bearded face had been considered
quite handsome by many people in his day.
But Fritz had been a delicate child from birth, suffering
first from asthma and then articular rheumatism. His
mother's health had been·permanently damaged in bearing
him. Until he was well into his teens the pair of them used to
wander from health-resort to health-resort, from spa to spa,
in search of the sun and the hundred and one other so-called
"cures" of nineteenth-century Europe. As a result, he never
went to school with other children, but was entirely educated
by tutors. Thus he grew up to be a shy, highly sensitive
creature, thoroughly unused to the company of boys and
girls of his own age. His father had thought he would never
be fit enough to take on the task of running the firm and had
begun looking elsewhere in the family for a possible successor.
It was only when Fritz was almost twenty that Alfred became
convinced of his son's suitability and strength. Then with
102 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

typical thoroughness and tenacity he had promptly set

about moulding him in his own image.
Father and son had come closest together in the months
immediately following the Prussian victory of I 871, when
Alfred was compiling his Constitution for the House of
Krupp. But the bond between the two was only finally
confirmed by Fritz's tactful handling of his father's moods of
deep gloom and despondency after the firm's financial
crisis in 1874. From then onwards, Fritz became one of
Alfred's few friends. Apart from Albert Longsdon, the
veteran Krupp man in London, he was the only other person
in whom his father would confide during the years of
retreat and decline.
By this time Fritz was acting as Alfred's confidential
secretary, faithfully taking down in his numerous notebooks
the thousands of words of advice his father dictated to him
daily. He had wanted to study the natural sciences, for
which he appeared to have a genuine interest and gift, but
Alfred had vetoed the notion, arguing that science like
technical matters was better left to employees while em-
ployers should concern themselves with the. mysteries of
management. Alfred · even went so far as to tell some of his
business acquaintances that he thought Fritz's exposure to
an academic training might hold dangers for him when it
came to running the firm. All his life, he resisted promoting
technical men to executive positions.
Perhaps it was in preparing his successor that Alfred
betrayed most his megalomania, for he enjoined his son to
read every note and letter he had ever written: "You will
thus be led progressively to absorb the spirit and aspirations
of my career and so save yourself much thought and worry on
your own." Young Fritz must surely have blenched though
when he saw the plethora of paper in his father's cabinets.
Alfred's main preoccupation was to keep his heir in the
closest possible contact with him, short of carrying him
around kangaroo-like in his pouch, for he was determined
that his successor should be a "mirror-image" of him. Only
in this way, he argued to his acquaintances, could the
continuity of the firm be assured. Perhaps this was his most
supreme vanity of all!
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 103

A bizarre, almost tragi-comic incident in their relationship

occurred in 1874 when Fritz was just twenty years old. A
particularly bad attack of rheumatism had laid him low.
As a convalescence his doctors had advised a long trip to
Egypt. At first the suggestion had angered Alfred since he
was depressed himself over having had to mortgage the firm
tn the banks, but then he had become quite enthusiastic
about his son's proposed trip when it had been pointed out
to him that perhaps Fritz could combine a little business
with his holiday.
Egypt at that time was believed to be contemplating
building a railway southwards down the Nile from Cairo to
Khartoum, so Alfred thought that a personal visit from
Krupp's heir might sway the Egyptians into buying Krupp
rails and Krupp springs and Krupp axles. But Fritz soon
discovered after his arrival in Cairo that the reports were
grossly exaggerated. Therefore, after writing to tell his father
this he continued his convalescence by boat down the Nile ..
As usual, however, Alfred was not prepared to take a simple
"no" for an answer and immediately began bombarding
his son with further instructions and proposals, none of which
reached him until many months had passed, since there were
no deliveries of mail on board the steamer as it made its way
slowly along the Nile. Alfred interpreted the long silence as
at best laziness or at worst hurt pride, and promptly in-
creased the deluge of obiter dicta, so much so that when Fritz
finally returned to Cairo his doctor-companion felt obliged
to hasten back to Essen to explain. Fritz for his part stayed
behind enjoying the sun, yet still endeavouring to satisfy his
father's strictures to pursue "all possible selling · oppor-
tunities" among the patently disinterested Egyptians.
After this, Fritz became a sort of filial A.D.C. to Alfred,
often having to pass on in person to the managers of the
firm his father's complaints and criticisms of their conduct-
and over the years he would seem to have grown quite adept
at filtering such outbursts and at translating them into
more meaningful and perhaps even practical suggestions.
When he was twenty-five he acted as host instead of Alfred
at the great Meppen "Bombardment of the Nations", but
even so it was to be another three years before his father
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

gave him an income of his own. Fritz,s one really rebellious

act in his whole life was his volunteering for a year,s service
with the Baden Dragoons at Karlsruhe, though his father
soon put a stop to it. There were people of course who were
quick to point out that whereas Alfred might not mind other
fellows, sons being blown to bits by guns he was apparently
reluctant to let his own son run that risk.
It was also when he was twenty-five that Fritz told Alfred
he wanted to marry Margarethe von Ende, the daughter of a
Prussian Government official. Margarethe and Fritz by
that time had known each other for seven years, but still
Alfred would not agree to their marrying, and went on
saying "no" for another three years despite the pleas of
Fritz's mother. Whether it was because of his inveterate
hatred of Prussian bureaucrats, or whether he had hoped
for a more aristocratic match for his son, Alfred's refusal
was certainly the last straw so far as his own marriage was
concerned-for after a final quarrel in 1882 over his con-
tinuing refusal, Bertha packed her bags and never entered
the Villa Hugel again. Yet within a few weeks Alfred had
given Fritz and Margarethe his consent, though not his
blessing. Later that same year they were wed-in Bertha's
presence, but not Alfred's. The young couple went to live
in the "little" castle next door to Alfred, which in the end
had been his only proviso for letting them marry.
Margarethe was the same age as Fritz. After a comfortable
though far from luxurious childhood, she had rebelled
against her prim and puritanical mother by taking a job as
governess to an English admiral's family living in North
Wales. But her mother had her revenge by insisting whenever
Margarethe visited them that she sleep in one of the servants'
bedrooms since "as a paid employee she did not deserve any
better accommodation". It was shortly after this, while
Margarethe was working as tutor at the court of a minor
German prince, that she met Fritz.
Neither plain nor beautiful, her harsh, unhappy early
life had left its mark on Margarethe-which perhaps was
just as well, for it could be said to have groomed her for her
battles with Fritz's father, who seemed to delight in humiliat-
ing and hurting her. If, for instance, a carriage that had been
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 105
ordered to take Fritz and her off to some engagement or
other was kept waiting outside for only a short while, Alfred
would send a servant every five minutes or so to enquire
whether Margarethe needed any assistance in her dressing.
Furthermore, he used to chide her for buying vegetables in
the town when they had such vast vegetable gardens of their
own-l!xcept that he had ordered his gardeners never to
supply her. At times even the dress and behaviour of the
young couple's guests came in for a blast or two of complaint
from him-and on occasion he would lecture Fritz and his
wife in the presence of others on their responsibilities as
heirs of the House of Krupp.
For with his marriage Fritz became formally accepted as·
the "Cannon King's" Crown Prince. He was given 20 per
cent of the profits and a seat on the Committee of Manage-
ment, though without any particular responsibilities. In
March 1886, when Margarethe and Fritz were both thirty-
two, their first child, Bertha, was born. There is no record
of Fritz having discussed the name with his father, nor is it a
connection with Alfred's wife that eulogisers of the Krupp
saga sing about. However, Alfred had died within the year
-and only a few months later Fritz's mother passed away
too.
Immediately after moving into the main part of the Hugel,
Fritz and Margarethe began desperately trying to make it
into a family house, something that Alfred had never even
attempted. Although they opened the windows, put in a
modern heating and ventilating system, and stocked the
place with books and pictures, they failed-nor was anyone
after them to succeed. To at least one later inhabitant of the
Villa Htigel it was always a "tomb" and Fritz's younger
daughter's abiding memory of it was that it was "for ever
cold".
Whereas Fritz had hitherto struck his managers as being a
somewhat timid, self-effacing kind of chap, once he was boss
he straightaway showed them that he intended ruling not
reigning. He resisted all their attempts to increase their
powers at his expense. Indeed, as if to show the world that
while one cannon king might have died anotherwascertainly
taking his place, Fritz almost indecently soon after his father's
106 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

death was setting off on a sort of "Royal Tour". Complete

with large retinue of directors, personal physicians, and
gunnery experts-and of course bearing such suitable gifts as
steel ingots and ceremonial cannons-he visited first of all
the old Kaiser in Berlin, then the King of the Belgians in
Brussels, the King of Saxony in Dresden, the King of
Rumania in Bucharest, finally ending up with the Turkish
Sultan in Constantinople. They for their part responded as
though they were greeting a monarch of sorts by bestowing
on Fritz a profusion of honours and decorations-the Sultan
of Turkey even entrusted him with an important diplomatic
message for Bismarck concerning Germany's policy in the
Balkans. It was only a few days· after Fritz's triumphant
return that his second daughter was born-Barbara, named
after the patroness of gunners of course.
Although Fritz was not as domineering or as ruthless or as
intolerant as his father, the House of Krupp continued to
grow, aided once more by contemporary developments. The
new Kaiser, William II, proclaimed what he described as a
"new direction" for Germany-a direction aimed, he said, at
producing even greater victories than those of the previous
quarter of a century. Within a couple of years he had
dropped the old pilot of the old direction. But the new
direction, as it turned out, was really a collision course, for
it could only be interpreted as a · concerted attempt by
Germany to end England's long naval and economic
supremacy.
The new Kaiser wanted a navy because Britain had one,
because he considered it the sign of a Great Power to possess
one, and because it would draw the world's attention to
his Germany. Naturally such a policy could only bring yet
greater profits to Krupp's, and so it was perhaps inevitable
that Fritz should back William to the hilt, even though the
Kaiser was alarming the rest of Europe with such remarks
as that rather than lose "a single stone" of its conquests of
1870, Germany was prepared to leave 42,000,000 people
dead on the battle-field. The new Kaiser could count on
the new "Cannon King". Once again Krupp's and Prussian
Germany's aims and ambitions were indissolubly linked-
and just as Alfred had courted old William so Fritz came
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

more and more to rely on new William to help him get

preferential treatment from officialdom.
It was on William the Second's suggestion that Fritz
branched out into shipbuilding, for instance, with his pur-
chase of the decaying Germania shipyards at Kiel in I 896.
Again, it was through the new Kaiser that he was able to
acquire sufficient land along the waterfront there for him
quickly to extend the yards and so make berths big enough
for building battleships. Only the year before, William had
invited Fritz to be his personal guest at the opening of the
Kiel Canal. It was also largely at the Kaiser's prompting that
he entered politics in 1893 as the representative for Essen.
Fritz fought that election entirely on the need for a larger navy
and a bigger army. He had already stood at the polls twice
before and had each time been defeated. As it turned out
he only just scraped home in 1893, largely because his
opponents had been unable to agree on a single candidate to
put up against him.
But Fritz was no parliamentarian. He never actually
spoke in the Reichstag and rarely pronounced even on the
hustings. On the night of his 1893 victory his supporters
marched in a torchlight procession to the Villa Hugel, but
when they got there he could only splutter out one or two
platitudes in greeting that the crowd could barely hear.
Instead, Fritz preferred more subtle methods of putting his
point across. In the same year as his election to the Reichstag
he acquired his own newspaper, the Berliner Neueste Nach-
richten. He also began subsidising a press service that pro-
vided, so he told the Kaiser, "stories on the activities of
Your Majesty and of Your Majesty's Army and Navy",
which was his way of saying that it was a propaganda organ
on behalf of the military. Along with other leading German
manufacturers he financed the German Navy League and the
German Colonial League to the tune of hundreds of
thousands of pounds.
Founded in 1898, the year after von Tirpitz had been
appointed Naval Secretary, the Navy League was unasham-
edly devoted to securing support in the country for the
enormous battle-fleet the Kaiser and his armament manu-
facturers wanted to build. It so happened that the League's
108 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

organiser was none other than the editor of Fritz's Berlin

newspaper-so perhaps it was no accident that in selling the
notion of a fleet to the German industrial proletariat the
League emphasised the increased jobs it would bring to
armament workers, particularly to those who happened to
be on the Krupp pay-roll.
And it worked. The first Navy Act of 1898 authorising
seven battleships and nine cruisers was quickly followed two
years later by the Second Navy Act outlining a twenty-year
programme for laying down at least three new battleships
every year. Within fifteen years Krupp's had built nine
battleships, five light-cruisers, thirty-three destroyers, and
ten submarines. As well as supplying most of the armour-
plating to the rest of the new fleet, they were selling the
licence to manufacture it to all the major shipbuilding
countries of the world, including Britain. In the United
States, for instance, Bethlehem Steel and Carnegie were each
paying royalties to Fritz of about £9 a ton for the armour-
plating they were producing according to his patent-
although ironically the famous Krupp Armour was based
on an earlier American process for making a nickel-alloy
gun-steel.
Fritz's personal income as head of the firm trebled between
1895 and 1902. Before his death it was running at over a
million pounds a year, while his private fortune stood at
nearly £10 million. These figures were the subject of a
bitterly contested Reichstag enquiry at the turn of the
century when allegations of over-pricing and excessive
profiteering were levelled at the House of Krupp. Even von
Tirpitz was made to admit that, until his Ministry had been
able to improve its own system of accounting, the navy had
been steadily overcharged by Fritz and others for its war-
ships. There were also accusations, never adequately
disproved, that armament manufacturers such as Krupp
and Stumm-Halberg were operating a monopolistic ring
that was keeping prices artificially high.
But whether or not every detail of these various allegations
was true or not, what was certain was that Fritz was easily
Germany's richest individual. As well as owning the Villa
Hugel, he now had a lavish shooting-lodge at Sayneck on
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 109
the Rhine together with a magnificent mansion at Baden-
Baden. The Kaiser had made him an Excellency and had
nominated him to both the Prussian and the German Upper
Chambers of Parliament. Berlin saw him more often than
Essen. A frequent and regular guest at ministerial dinner
parties and court receptions, he also became renowned for
his own extensive entertaining. In February 1898, for
instance, the Volks;:;eitung newspaper reported that:
Deputy Krupp gave a luncheon to some 250 people at
the Hotel Bristol. . . . Almost every Minister and most
members of parliament, were present. Each place laid
but with yet more violets and other flowers. Once the
meal was finished a special entertainment took place,
given by actors and actresses from the Central Theatre
and the Winter Garden, together with Tyrolean singers,
nigger minstrels, and an Italian concert party.
Whereas nearly all his life Alfred had had to do battle with
the Prussian bureaucracy, Fritz now worked in close co-
operation, it seemed at times like collaboration, with the
new German officials. That web of close threads spun
between Berlin and Essen in Alfred's day Fritz now pro-
ceeded year by year to draw ever more tightly. As well as
the Kaiser himself, almost every German minister,
German general, German admiral worth his salt took it
upon himself to become a regular visitor to Krupp's.
William used to say to his wife that he was going down to
Essen "to be shown a bit of shooting". Fritz had no shortage
of friends in high places: the Minister of Labour, Major-
General Budde, was a former director of one of Krupp's
associated firms, the Karlsruhe Arms and Munitions Works.
Budde's brother was still a senior executive at Essen, as was
the younger brother of von Bulow, the Secretary of State
and future Chancellor. Fritz also employed the son of the
President of the Ordnance Board and made him responsible
for placing the army's weapons contracts with industry.
Krupp's; apparently with the Kaiser's blessing, came to
look upon German ambassadors and ministers in places like
Constantinople, Tokio, and Peking, as being mere ex-
tensions of their international sales force. Indeed Fritz's
IIO THE HOUSE Oi' KRUPP

agents in the field never hesitated to use the diplomatic bag

for their business correspondence. On occasion, the interests
of the firm could even sway diplomatic decisions. China, for
instance, had long been a good customer of Krupp's, buying
guns, rails, and warships from them for years, and it is
extremely likely that this was a deciding factor in Germany's
opposing Japan's demands for extra Chinese territory at the
Peace of Shimonoseki-the diplomatic decision which
Bismarck dubbed "a leap in the dark". On the other hand
when Japan had attacked China in April 1895, and Russia
and France had proposed to Germany that they all intervene,
the Kaiser had refused. An official German document of
this time, across which William had scrawled his approval,
declared, "Our manufacturers, exporters, and shippers
have been afforded a good opportunity to do business by
deliveries and transport of war materials". It later transpired
that Krupp's had in fact been supplying guns to Japan as
well as to China. Furthermore, during the discussions at
The Hague in 1899 when attempts were being made to
secure an agreement to limit armaments, William had
written in the margin of one of the briefing documents,
"But how is Krupp to pay his men?" And Krupp's could
also override the actions of German diplomats on the spot:
in one instance, again in China, Fritz secured the recall of
the Kaiser's senior representative there when he opposed the
local Krupp agent.
Apart from the dispute between China and Japan that led
to the war of 1895, Krupp's through their indiscriminate
selling of weapons to all-comers invariably helped to
exacerbate one diplomatic crisis after another. They sold to
both sides in the conflict between Austria and Russia over
the Balkans and in that between Russia and Turkey over the
Bosphorus. Nearly every South American tin-pot dictator-
ship got its weapons from Fritz whose men on the spot were
unmerciful in misleading their customers so long as it meant
increased order-books.
When Britain looked around for guns to buy during the
Boer War, Krupp's despite a declaration of strict neutrality
by the German Government supplied the British Army with
the weapons they needed through agents in Italy.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP l l l

However, such business had its ironies too. During the

so-called Boxer Rebellion of l goo, for example, a German
gun-boat trying to rescue some German citizens was fired
on by a group of Chinese forts along the Yangtse with con-
siderable loss of life among the crew. Later, in his report to
Berlin, the gun-boat's commander complained that the
shells that had killed his men were Krupp-made!
But there was another side to Fritz Krupp, armament
tycoon. Until 1898 he had usually spent his autumns and
winters among the fashionable spas of southern Germany
or else in one of the newer resorts along the French and
Italian Riviera. In that year, however, when he was forty-
four years old, he began going instead to Capri. He had
never enjoyed good health, and his childhood ailments of
asthma and articular rheumatism stayed with him all his
life.
Even so, it was not just for the sake of his health that his
visits to the Italian island became more and more frequent,
and his sojourns there grew longer and longer.
Fritz Krupp was homosexual. While it was not a crime to
be homosexual in Italy it was in Germany. Nor as it turned
out had Fritz confined his amours to Capri-though the full
facts on that score were not to be revealed until after 1919,
when it came to light that a member of the Berlin C.I.D.
had for many years been compiling a secret dossier of known
homosexual blackmail cases among prominent people in the
German capital. The list included the Kaiser's A.D.C.,
the military commandant of Berlin, the private secretary to
the Kaiser's wife, a younger brother of the Kaiser, the Court
Chamberlain, a Counsellor at the French Embassy-
and Fritz Krupp. Apparently Fritz had installed a number
of young waiters from Capri at the Hotel Bristol where he
used to stay while in Berlin-and a footman, employed at
one time by him, when picked up by the police had said of
an exceedingly expensive diamond ring discovered on his
person that it had been given to him by Krupp, because, as
he put it, "Fritz was my friend".
Although prevented by his father from taking a formal
training in the natural sciences, Fritz had persisted in his
biological studies as an amateur. In particular he had
112 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

become interested in oceanography and had had his

luxurious steam-yacht Puritan fitted out for deep-sea research.
He liked to fish in it around the shores of Capri for some of
the tiny organisms living on the ocean-bed. But he had also
bought a grotto in the southern part of the island, a grotto
that had one time been the home of a religious recluse called
Fra Felice. Hitherto unapproachable, except by sea, Fritz
had had a private road cut to it which the local people came
to call Strada Krupp. In addition he had transformed the
place with terraces, pillars, statues, flowers, and bushes, and
had had golden keys specially made to fit the lock of the gate
leading to it-keys which he distributed among his closest
companions on the island, most of whom appear to have been
young fishermen, waiters, barbers, and so on. Fritz used to
refer to the grotto as the holy place of a secret fraternity of
devout mystics, which he had created and whose membership
he alone controlled. But these merry pranks came to the
ears of certain Neapolitan newsmen who began publishing
in the Italian press lurid stories of so-called orgies and
perversions, together with lewd snapshots allegedly featuring
Fritz. Inevitably the reports eventually found their way into
German newspapers.
As the scandal broke, Fritz quickly and quietly left Capri
-it has been said, though never documented, that the
Italian Government demanded his departure. On hearing
the stories, Margarethe evidently sought the help of the
Kaiser, but William merely shrugged her off. Fritz, however,
got to know about her action and when he returned to
Germany "persuaded" Margarethe to enter a private nursing
home for a medical check-up-some critics of Krupp have
pl'eferred to describe the manreuvre as that of committing
her to a lunatic asylum. Little is known in fact of how their
marriage had been faring, though since even the most
eulogistic of the family's chroniclers make no mention of it,
it would seem fairly evident that husband and wife, like
Alfred and Bertha before them, had been going their
separate ways for some time.
At first all the stories appearing in the German press were
merely insinuations without naming names-simply referring
to a "a big industrialist of the highest reputation and enjoying
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 113

the friendship of the Kaiser and his court". But then on 15

November 1902, two weeks after Margarethe's mysterious
disappearance with her doctors, the Social Democrat news-
paper in Berlin, Vorwiirts, published a report headlined
"Krupp in Capri" repeating the accusations already made,
though this time of course mentioning names. Within a few
hours of the story hitting the Berlin streets, Fritz had issued a
writ for libel against the paper's editor. The Berlin author-
ities followed this up by confiscating as many copies of the
offending edition as they could find.
Six days later, Fritz asked to see the Kaiser, but on the
morning of his appointment was discovered lying unconscious
in his room at the Hilgel. He died that same day, 22 Nov-
ember 1902, without regaining his senses. His body was
immediately committed to a coffin and the lid straightaway
sealed-nor was it opened again, even on the day of the
funeral. The Kaiser came to the burial, as indeed did most of
the members of the Imperial court as well as all the top
generals and admirals. Addressing the mourners, William
tried to put the blame for Fritz's death on the Social Demo-
crats, who, he said, "had murdered his friend". But no
sooner had the Kaiser returned to Berlin than the libel
suit against the newspaper editor was promptly dropped-
and although some Krupp biographers to this day still
persist in talking of Fritz dying from a stroke brought on by
worry over the scandal, the evidence would seem surely to
indicate no natural end but rather that of a suicide. Indeed
just before his death, Fritz had written to a close friend
who had asked to visit the Villa Hilgel warning him "you
will be coming in melancholy circumstances".
Despite the shortness of his time at the helm-just fifteen
years in all-the House of Krupp had continued on its
spectacular upward course. Fritz had started with 21 ,ooo
workers and had left behind 43,000. Under his direction,
Krupp's had moved into new fields of activity, such as
building warships and making armour-plating, and had
quickly attained world prominence in both. They had
acquired fresh iron-ore deposits in Sweden and new coal-
mines in Lorraine. The old steelworks at Essen had been
totally rebuilt and reorganised. To date, these had been the
I 14 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

most prosperous days the firm had ever known, but they had
also been the most squalid-but then the graph in the
fortunes of the House of Krupp during the next forty years
was to show a sharp and uncannily pronounced correlation
between moral meanness and material success, none more so
perhaps than in the period from Fritz's death up to the
beginning of the First World War.
 CHAPTER SEVEN

"As Germany goes, Krupp goes"

PRECISELY AS his father would have wished, Fritz willed that

the House of Krupp should pass undivided to a single heir
-since he had no sons it went to his elder daughter, Bertha,
who was then just sixteen years old. But there was one
surprise in Fritz's will, namely that the firm should at long
last become a limited liability company, though admittedly
only a private company, not a public one, and the shares were
still to be held principally by the head of the family. Indeed,
of the 160,000 shares eventually floated, all except four were
assigned to Bertha! The four, incidentally, in accordance
with the law were divided among members of the Board
of Directors, but as most of them were close friends of
the family there was hardly any risk being run on that
score.
Without doubt Bertha was the richest heiress in Germany,
if not in Europe. Her inheritance had been valued at nearly
£20 million, while her income was said to amount to more
than £1 million a year. With her tall, slender figure, her
thin face and her cold, staring eyes, Bertha was nearer in
appearance to her grandfather than her own father. Like her
younger sister Barbara, Bertha had spent little time in fact
with Fritz, and the austere Margarethe would appear to
have had an inordinately strong influence on them both:
"Our mother seemed infallible to us in every respect, and
we clung to her in deepest devotion, not quite without
certain feelings of inferiority, since we children as well as
our whole entourage were always scared that we might not
completely satisfy her demands."
Bertha received her schooling in Baden-Baden, at a
fashionable boarding-school for the daughters of upper-class
116 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

parents-the sort of establishment where the emphasis is on

horse-riding and learning to administer large staffs of ser-
vants, where the closest the girls ever get to a serious education
is in being taught a "genteel" language like French. It was a
school for gracious hostesses rather than proficient housewives.
Soon after her husband's death, Margarethe Krupp, as
the nominal head of the firm until her daughter came. of age,
was signing the contract to complete the building of the
world's biggest and most modern steelworks at Rheinhausen
on the west bank of the Rhine near to its junction with the
Ruhr. The project had begun in Fritz's day, for it had
become increasingly obvious that Krupp's had outgrown
their old Essen site. Indeed, from now on much of the firm's
expansion was to happen away from Essen-at Kiel, at
Annen, and at Magdeburg. By 1906, with the seven great
blast-furnaces of Rheinhausen, named the Friedrich-Alfred
works, in full operation using the very latest Thomas "basic
process", Krupp's were once more making a bid to outstrip
the rest of Europe in steel production.
"I was but little prepared for the tasks awaiting me after
my husband's death," Margarethe was to say much later,
"since he had held to the principle that business affairs were
a man's domain." In fact, during her four years interregnum
she concerned herself very little with the business side of
Krupp's, preferring to leave the day-to-day administration to
its directors. Instead she concentrated on the firm's welfare
schemes, partly because it was nearer her oWll interests and
inclinations-and of course more becoming a dowager than
having to deal with production lines and gun-tests-but
mainly because the directors wanted her to. Krupp's, for
once, were under fire themselves, not just on account of the
Capri Affair, but more especially through the charges that
were being bandied about in the Reichstag and by Berlin
gossips of scandalous over-pricing for armour-plating and
other war material.
Margarethe's directors wanted to counter all the talk of
greedy merchants of death by projecting the House of
Krupp's chatelaine-head as an angel of charity. And to a
large extent they succeeded, certainly inside Germany itself.
This was perhaps the first really effective industrial public
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 117
relations campaign ever-and it was one that was to continue
over the years right up to the present day. If the torrent of
pamphlets, glossy brochures, commissioned biographies,
official histories, anniversary monographs, and other stuff,
that have poured off the firm's presses since 1902, is to
be believed, then Krupp's have never had very much to do
with forging weapons of war but have been a philanthropic
institution devoted simply and disinterestedly to improving
the lot of the people "chosen" to work for them. Even a
brochure put out as recently as 1963 purporting to list the
thirty-four main "milestones" of Krupp history does not
mention the production of a single gun, but instead con-
centrates solely on detailing the introduction of the firm's
welfare schemes and "tools of peace"
Under Fritz's regime, Krupp's welfare schemes had
certainly been extended, so that by his death they even
embraced almshouses for the old. The range and rate of sick-
ness benefits had also been improved-even to building garden
suburbs of better-quality, better-designed dwellings. More
schools, another hospital, a library, and everything from a
chess club and a literary society to an amateur orchestra and
a mixed choir had been added to the already impressive list
of Krupp extra-mural activities. Through her regular visits
to the homes of Krupp workers, Margarethe became better
known to them than ever Alfred's wife had been, or indeed
any member of the family since-and when she died in 1931
the newspapers of the day estimated that over 150,000
people turned out to watch her funeral cortege go by.
But the thinking behind the welfare had not changed of
course. As under Alfred, Krupp's were prepared to rain all
manner of benefits on their workers provided they did what
they were told-this was the real basis of the industrial
paternalism of Imperial Germany which succeeded the
military feudalism of old Brandenburg-Prussia. Industrialists
were not prepared to encourage self-reliance-nor was the
State, as witness Bismarck's schemes of non-contributory
insurance against accident or sickness. The State, or the
State's chosen instrument, whether he be a Krupp or a
Kirdorf, a Thyssen or a Stumm-Halberg, was to be the
source of all bounty. In that way, argued the new Germany's
I 18 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

rulers, the old, tried Prussian dogma of unquestioning

deference to authority could be adapted to the modern age:
workers would obey the industrialists, and the industrialists
would obey the State. As events were to show, few people
were in fact more orderly or more submissive than the
average German worker and, equally, few were more
slavishly devoted to the wishes of a Kaiser or a Fuhrer than
German industrial families such as Krupp. Like most rich
people the world over, as their possessions multiplied, they
rallied to the established order, for they saw in furthering the
mystique of tht> men in power a way of warding off their
workers ever having a greater say in the nation's affairs and
therefore demanding a greater say in the running of their
factory or workshop.
One of the side effects of all this widening of welfare
within Krupp's was that the firm came closer and closer to
fitting Jerome Bonaparte's description of it as "a state
within a state". Even the titles used by the company's
principal agents overseas had an ambassadorial ring about
them-"Plenipotentiary Representatives of the House of
Krupp". And these agents were often men whose standing
in the country was equal, if not actually superior, to many
ambassadors. The Krupp agent in Vienna, for instance, was
a close friend of the Rothschilds; the one in New York was a
relative of John Pierpont Morgan, the American financier;
Krupp's man in Denmark became in time his country's
Minister of War. What is more, because of the closeness of
the Krupps to the Kaisers, courting the local Krupp repre-
sentative was worth the while of any ambitious diplomat
-indeed many a German Ambassador came to rely on the
local Krupp agent for his information not only as to what
was happening in the country where they both were, but
more importantly as to what was happening back in Berlin.
Krupp's in their turn came to use the local embassies almost
as extensions of their own enterprise and to expect the local
German ambassador to help them root up business. This was
particularly true of Oonstantinople, Tokio and Peking-
for instance, the house of the local Krupp man in Con-
stantinople was right next door to the German Embassy,
and the German Ambassador there was largely instrumental
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP ll9
in Krupp's cornering 'of the Turkish market. To win orders
from the King of Rumania, Krupp's preferred to work on
their own Kaiser first, knowing that a word from one
monarch to another meant a lot in their line of business.
And they became so adept at it that even their German
competitors found it more often than not better to hide
from the local German Ambassador exactly what th6y were
up to, since such information would invariably find its way
back to Essen.
Selling arms across international borders at the turn of the
century was an extremely competitive and hazardous
business, resembling more the speakeasy and bootlegging
rivalries of Chicago in the 'twenties than the somewhat
gentlemanly Anglo-American detergent wars of the I g6o's.
At times they reminded people even of the early days of the
Wild West when competitors bribed the railway companies
to refuse to carry each other's weapons and when so-called
comparative gunnery tests degenerated into near-riots with
opponents' powder-stores "mysteriously" going up in smoke.
The bitterest battles of all were fought between Krupp's
and Schneider-Creusot, the French armament people. In
1904, for instance, when Schneider's and the Essen firm were
competing for a lucrative Brazilian order, the local Krupp
man started a scare that Peru was on the point of attacking
her neighbour, which panicked the Brazilians into buying
whatever guns were immediately available-it just so
happened that Krupp's had a few hundred or so already on
their way there. Again, this time in Argentina, Krupp's
tipped the scales in their favour by spreading stories, later
found to be totally untrue, of a serious accident to some
Schneider guns on board a French warship.
Not only was little attention paid to the purposes for which
weapons were being purchased, but even to the practicality
of the transactions: the tiny state of Andorra was once sold a
practice gun by Krupp's that could not be fired without it:
shell landing on neighbouring French territory, and Krupp
salesmen used to delight in dumping expensive though
obsolete weapons on such unsuspecting customers as the
Turks and the Chinese. The stakes were of course very high
-for instance, after Russia's overwhelming defeat by the
120 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Japanese in 1905 she spent about £100 million on re-

equipping her navy and army.
But already by Fritz's death most other German armament
manufacturers had given up competing with Krupp's, par-
ticularly inside Germany itself. The Essen firm had taken a
virtual stranglehold on all military deliveries, in so far as
the army and navy tended to turn down offers by other
German industrial concerns to provide the same weapons
even at lower prices. On top of this, the German armed
services seemed to go out of their way to discourage any
competition against Krupp's. The Admiralty, for instance,
insisted on all would-be suppliers furnishing their own
testing-ranges-this condition alone was above the means of
most competitors, especially new ones. On another occasion,
when Rheinmetall underbid Krupp's by a considerable
margin for some Turkish orders, yet still lost the contract,
it was discovered afterwards that the German Ambassador
had advised the Turks to buy Krupp because, according to
the Secretary of State, "it was perfectly natural that the
older firm, better known abroad, should be recommended".
Krupp's did not bother to load their Board of Directors
with back-bench politicians as some British firms do today,
hoping thereby to benefit from the contacts these M.P.s
may have had with people in high places. Instead, Krupp's
preferred to go direct to the men at the top-among their
directors at this time were a previous Minister of Railways,
the Kaiser's banker, a retired admiral who was known to be
a close friend of the Kaiser's, as well as seven former high
Government officials. It was a common complaint among
Krupp's competitors that the German official machine from
the Kaiser downwards was closely identified with the House
of Krupp.
At no time more than at the turn of the century was the
name of Krupp so intimately associated with the power and
prestige of Germany itself. The growth of German industry
was considered to have its most convincing expression in the
rise of the House of Krupp-indeed when foreigners thought
of German industry they thought principally of Krupp-
as do many of them still to this day.
Germany had taken a mere thirty years or so to become a
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 121
great industrial power. After a slow start, she had quickly
from 1871 onwards begun to catch up with the leading
European industrial nations such as Britain and France. By
the turn of the century she was already expanding at a much
faster rate than either of them. As often happens, the
imitator moved more rapidly than the pioneer, though
Germany was helped in her industrial "take-off", since by
this time the key "growth" industries were no longer
textiles and iron in which Britain had long been supreme,
but were steel, chemicals, electricity, and optical goods, in
which Germany had the edge over Britain-German steel
production, for instance, mostly centred in the Ruhr,
increased twelvefold between 1880 and 1g13 and on the
eve of the First World War amounted to three times the
British figure. In addition, Germany's share of world trade
during the same period rose from 17 per cent to 22 per cent,
whereas Britain's declined from 38 per cent to 27 per cent.
To Kaiser William, it was particularly galling that the
new Germany's strength should not be appreciated more
overseas-and playing on his petty conceits and puerile
yearnings were the propagandists of such pressure groups
as the German Navy League and the German Colonial
League with their demands for expansion, always expansion.
All of which meant still more business for arms manu-
facturers like Krupp's, who had of course been contributing
handsomely to the German Navy League and the German
Colonial League.
Although the aims and interests of the House of Krupp
and the House of Hohenzollern had if anything grown closer
during Margarethe's stewardship, William had not set foot
on Essen soil since the 1902 scandal, despite his frequent and
regular visits there while Fritz had been still alive. In August
1906, however, he once more descended on the home of
Krupp's, the occasion being the official opening of the new
multi-million-pound Rheinhausen steelworks. As though to
show that all was now forgiven the Kaiser presented Mar-
garethe with the new Order of William, and to the firm's
chairman and managing director he gave each the Order of
the Red Eagle. But perhaps the real reason for his reaffirm-
ing his regard for the House of Krupp at that time was that,
122 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

just three months before, Margarethe had announced

Bertha's engagement to a hitherto obscure and somewhat
undistinguished Prussian diplomat by the name of Gustav
von Bohlen und Halbach. Indeed it would seem likely that
the Kaiser had had a hand in choosing this consort for
Germany's richest heiress.
William in fact went back to Essen only a few weeks later
for Bertha and Gustav's wedding. In his speech at the
reception, he described Margarethe's husband as having
been his "valued and beloved friend", called the bride "my
dear Bertha", and somewhat ominously for the future of
mankind enjoined her and her husband "to be successful in
maintaining the works at the high standard of efficiency
which they have attained and in continuing to supply our
German Fatherland with offensive and defensive weapons
of a quality and performance unapproached by those of any
other nation".
The wedding would seem to have been anything but a
jolly occasion, because Kaiser William, evidently carried
away by his oration, stood talking to some of the guests for
several hours-and since according to the strict protocol
of the day all other people in the Imperial Presence had to
remain on their feet so long as he stayed on his, Bertha's
wedding ball was chiefly remembered for the distinct foot-
weariness among most of the ladies present!
Before returning to Berlin the next morning, William
decreed that henceforth Gustav could add Krupp to his
name-that he could call himself in fact Krupp von Bohlen
und Halbach, and could pass this name on to his eldest son
and all subsequent eldest sons of eldest sons in the cannon
kingdom. This action of the Kaiser's was interpreted
throughout Europe as yet one more indication of the House
of Krupp's unique position in German affairs-and further
evidence was forthcoming only a year later when William
became godfather to Bertha and Gustav's first-born Alfried,
the present head of the House of Krupp.
Although Gustav would seem to have been an intolerably
dull choice of husband for Germany's most eligible heiress,
so far as William was concerned he was an ideal consort, a
man who could be relied upon to carry out to the letter the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 123

particular mission his master had in mind for him-and the

one thing that can be certainly said of Gustav von Bohlen
is that he proved to be a willing and faithful servant of his
Kaiser, and later of his Fuhrer.
Despite the double-barreled name, Gustav could not claim
noble descent. The Halbachs had settled in the little town of
Remscheid, not far from Essen; at the beginning of the
sixteenth century, the same century of course that had seen
Arndt Krupe's first mention in Essen's archives. They would
appear to have been ironsmiths, and indeed there is a record
of a licence having been granted in 1666 to a Peter Halbach
to operate an iron-mine and to make iron shot for cannons.
By the end of the eighteenth century, the Halbachs had
become fairly successful manufacturers of scythes and other
farming implements, though around the third or fourth
decade of the nineteenth century one Arnold Halbach
emigrated to America. He settled in Pennsylvania and was
soon owning a few coal-mines and iron-works at Scranton.
He had married the daughter of Bohl Bohlen who together
with a younger brother had emigrated from Germany at
about the same time as Arnold and had opened an import
business in Philadelphia.
Bohl Bohlen's son Henry became a soldier of fortune,
fighting first for America against the Mexicans, and then
hiring himself out to the French against the Russians in the
Crimea. But it was in the American Civil War that Colonel
Henry Bohlen distinguished himself most. When he was
finally killed in action at Bull Run, his native city of Phil-
adelphia promptly proclaimed him a hero and decreed thirty
days of public mourning for him.
Colonel Bohlen had left a wife and thirteen children, one
of whom, a daughter Sophie, in time married her cousin
Gustav Halbach, Arnold's son, who now added the Bohlen
name to his own to become Gustav Bohlen-Halbach. For
reasons that have never been recorded, Gustav returned to
Germany with his wife and secured a post on the staff of the
Archduke of Baden, eventually becoming Baden's envoy to
Holland in the year of Prussia's victory over France. In
keeping with his new job he was allowed to change his
name to von Bohlen und Halbach, and it was while living
124 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

in The Hague that a son was born to the young couple on

7 August 1870 to whom they gave his father's name of
Gustav.
Bertha's husband-to-be served for a year with the Second
Baden Dragoons and then studied law at Heidelberg,
Strasbourg, and Lausanne, before joining the Prussian
Foreign Service at the age of twenty-eight. His first diplo-
matic posts were minor ones in Washington and Peking,
until in 1903 he was appointed Counsellor with the German
Legation to the Vatican. It was here that he met Bertha
while she was visiting Rome with her mother at the end of
her schooling. When they wed, she was twenty and he
thirty-six.
Once installed in the Villa Hugel, Gustav straightaway set
about familiarising himself with the history of the House of
Krupp, studying in particular the notes and memoranda
left behind by Alfred-an activity that would have surely
endeared him to the old "Cannon King". He had of course
been used to receiving and to obeying instructions, for his
diplomatic duties had required little imagination or initiative
-nor is there evidence that he was of a questioning nature or
intellectually inclined-so perhaps it was a relief to him to
find such a rich vein of rules and regulations as were con-
tained in Alfred's writings. Indeed, the old "Cannon King's"
obiter dicta became a sort of Bible with Gustav and in time
he came to see himself as the only true guardian of the
Krupp traditions as laid down by Alfred.
He also carried over into his new life his old love as a
diplomat for protocol and routine, measuring out his day
precisely, allotting exact times for exercise and for leisure,
for visiting the works, for seeing people, for writing letters,
even for being with his wife and family. Gustav allowed
himself one whole hour per week for playing with his
children, usually with an elaborate toy electric train-set.
Nor when he was not playing with them did his children's
day escape his passion for organisation.
Punctuality was everything to him, and transgressions
were suffered even less than when Alfred was alive. Each
morning on the dot his steed stood at the main door of the
Hugel waiting to take him to the factory. When eventually
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 125

the animal was replaced by a motor-car, Gustav's chauffeur

had strict instructions to warm up the engine beforehand
so as to be ready to drive off the instant his master gave the
word. Each evening at 9.45 p.m. Bertha's butler entered the
drawing room to signify to every guest that it was time to
go, for Gustav retired to his bed at 10. 15 p.m. no matter
who was present.
With ruthless determination and singleness of purpose, he
toured and re-toured the factories, notebook in hand, for he
meant to uphold rigidly the interests of the firm into which
he had married. Like Alfred he had a passion for documents
and liked nothing better than to pore over contracts for
hours on end with his lawyers and directors. He could
remember the smallest details of the firm's administration:
no doubt if he had been living today we would have called
him "computer-brained"
Gustav liked cold rooms-and kept the temperature down
inside the Villa Hiigel to a mere 18°0 even in the depths of
winter. At his office in the works it was never allowed to rise
above 13°0. In this way, he maintained, all argument could
be discouraged and every discussion kept short. Quick ser-
vice was also the rule at table in the Villa. It was usual, regard-
less of whether anyone else had finished, for the plates of each
course to be cleared away as soon as Gustav had had his fill.
Bertha's husband had no small talk whatsoever and never
encouraged others to indulge in light-hearted bantering
either. Meals in any case were frugal affairs, for luxuries were
absolutely taboo. His meanness indeed had an air of madness
about it, for he would invariably check with his own watch
the length of each of his trunk calls against the time charged
by the telephone operator-and before going to bed each
night he got his valet to calculate to the nearest penny his
personal expenses for the day.
A man of merely average ability, his outward appearance
belied the petty despot he undoubtedly aspired to be. Only
slight of build, thin-lipped, with piercing eyes, he looked far
from sturdy, and even his apparently sti!f Prussian spine was
in fact supported by a body-corset. But it was in his attitude
to people and the world around him that Gustav's meagre-
ness was most marked. One of his most eulogistic biographers
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

says of him, "Politics he considered were best left to the

professional politicians; he would abide by the decisions of
the latter." That of course was to be his trouble. Also, like
many of his generation in Germany, he had that "faith in
His Majesty" which most democrats today, in Britain and
America at least, find difficult if not impossible to compre-
hend properly-the feeling that the Kaiser would always be
the equal of every situation. Whereas to most outside
observers Prussia's victories in 1866 and 1870 were seen as
the product of superior political dexterity and superb
military organisation, to people of Gustav's ilk these successes
came to be interpreted as evidence of the inevitability
of Prussian Germany's hegemony over the rest of the world.
Their country's military and economic strength was con-
strued as proof that their culture and morals must be
superior, too, to all others and from this it was deduced that
they not only had the right to dominate but that they were
bound to dominate. "Gustav was so far from taking a critical
view of the age that he soon came to regard any attempt to
do so as improper", says that same biographer, who pre-
sumably thought he was making a praiseworthy point about
his employer.
Gustav had inherited from his father a great love of
pomp and ceremony. He never passed up the chance for a
ritual. Whether it was at the works when records had been
achieved or long service was to be rewarded, or whether it
was a family occasion such as a christening, he would always
delight in compiling detailed printed programmes prescrib-
ing the exact order of procedure-and since Bertha produced
eight children for him there were plenty of opportunities for
Gustav's social graces on that score at least.
But it was the one hundredth anniversary in 1912 of Alfred
Krupp's birth that gave Gustav his most splendid major-
domo moment. He planned three days of almost continuous
celebrations before an exalted guest list that embraced the
Kaiser and his court, most of his ministers, the heads of the
army and navy, and nearly every foreign diplomat, banker,
and industrial tycoon of any standing. In welcoming them,
Alfred Hugenberg, at that time a Krupp director but later
to be intimately associated with Hitler's rise to power, spoke
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 127

in language typical of that bizarre affair: "Your Kaiser's

eye gazes once more upon us, and proudly follows the
victorious course of our industrial enterprise . . . to the
virtues of our people, which must be preserved if it is to
remain young and energetic, belong also the old Germanic
valour and love of arms."
The festivities were due to culminate in a vast mediaeval
procession and jousting tournament. Like old Alfred, Gustav
had a passion for horses and for everything to do with horses,
so on this occasion he took a great delight in arranging the
equipping and clothing of the scores of "knights", not to
mention the hundreds of "ladies of honour" complete with
their blonde tresses reaching down to their thighs. About a
thousand people were to take part, and every two-bit actor
and actress for miles around had jumped to the bait. The
purpose of all this pageantry was to point what Gustav
considered was the natural development of modern arma-
ments from mediaeval chivalry-a ludicrous, and for a
Krupp frightening, thought. Even the apparent absurdity
of staging all this ancient costumed junketing against a back-
cloth of belching chimneys and flaming blast-furnaces did
not deter Gustav, who replied to every suggestion that he
drop the whole idea, with the single phrase, "But the Kaiser
will love it"-which was perfectly true, for these boyish
pranks fitted in all too well with William's puerile notions of
Germany's "ancient destinies", and indeed Gustav's gam-
bollings on this occasion have come to be considered bymany
historians as one of the most apt examples of that incredible
pre-war epoch in Germany now known as the Age of Wil-
liam. News, however, of a pit disaster killing 800 Ruhr
coal-miners brought the festivities to an abrupt end.
Bertha's consort had reason of course to want to pander to
the dreams and fantasies of his Kaiser, because it was
William's dreams and fantasies that were providing Krupp's
with much of their profits. One of the least-sung consequences
of industrialisation is that it transformed the scale and speed
of warfare, increasing the efficiency with which an enemy
could be slaughtered and causing weapons to become
outmoded much more often and much more quickly. It meant
too that, whereas a feudal Prussian king going to war needed
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

to rely only on his Junkers to provide the necessary peasant

armies, a modern German Emperor bent on battle was
almost totally dependent on a Krupp.
In the same year that Bertha and Gustav got wed, Krupp's
Germania shipyards built their first U-boat-the basis for
the design being the small submarines Krupp's had pro-
duced for Russia some years before. Luckily for Germany's
future enemies, the Kaiser's naval chiefs did not greet
this development with much enthusiasm and had only
ordered another eight by the outbreak of war-though, as
some cynics have pointed out, because a U-boat cost only
about one-twentieth of a dreadnought Krupp's may have
themselves preferred not to push too many submarines on the
Navy.
By the time Gustav joined the firm, Krupp's had secured
for themselves virtually a monopoly in supplying guns and
armour-plating to the German Navy-a monopoly that
they were to resist bitterly all attempts to . break. Gustav's
methods of combating such competition were revealed all
too clearly in the so-called Brandt Scandal of 1912.
Brandt, a member of Krupp's Berlin office, was convicted
of obtaining confidential information for his employers from
official sources-though the shortness of his sentence,
merely four months, was viewed by most Krupp critics of the
day as yet another instance of the Kaiser coming to the
rescue of the "nation's armourer", as Gustav was now
delighting in describing himself. What emerged from this
first Krupp Trial was the now alas all-too-familiar tactics of
military officers being lavishly junketed by private business
firms, of information concerning rivals' plans and prices
being bought from relatively minor service personnel, of
friends of the firm being planted in Government depart-
ments, of jobs in the firm being obtained for the relatives of
high officials, as well as for retired army and navy chiefs,
so that they in their turn could court their former colleagues,
and so on.
But while revelations like these seemed to put a damper
for the moment on their less-direct techniques of dealing
with competition, Krupp's, not to be outdone, effectively
removed in 1913 their most persistent rival, the Dilsseldorf
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 129
firm of Rheinmetall, by surreptitiously buying a controlling
interest in it. Two years before, Gustav had acquired in the
same way the biggest wireworks in Germany, to which in the
summer of 1914 he added two other major wire-producers,
thus securing for himself almost a monopoly in this particular
line of manufacture in good time for the biggest boom ever
in barbed-wire!
When war finally broke out, Krupp's were employing
some 83,000 people, nearly twice as many as at Fritz's
death and four times as many as at Alfred's death. Their
consumption of gas exceeded that of the rest of the city of
Essen, while Germany's capital, Berlin, barely used as much
electricity as Krupp's even. Gustav's and Bertha's private
fortunes stood at more than twice that of the Kaiser's,
while the profits from the firm during the last three years
of peace amounted to well over £3 million. Krupp's were
now not only the biggest industrial enterprise on the con-
tinent of Europe, they were also the foremost machine for
making weapons of war that the world had yet known. Like
Imperial Germany they were at the zenith of their power and
prosperity, but like Imperial Germany their nadir was only
four years away-but four very bloody years away. "As
Germany goes, Krupp goes", was Gustav;s fondest boast.
Germany was to go down to disaster and was to take Krupp's
with her.
 CHAPTER EIGHT

"Never to rise again"

PERHAPS KRUPP'S biggest legacy of all to the First World

War was in the new sounds they brought to the battle-field
-for the war that began in August 1914 was a war after the
heart of Alfred Krupp and all the cannon kings who suc-
ceeded him. It was a war of guns, particularly of big guns.
For her first .winter campaign in Champagne France, for
instance, mustered 2,000 guns, while the Germans gathered
1,500 for their successful breakthrough of the Russian
defences before Gorlice-Tarnow in May 1915. At Verdun
in February 1916 General Falkenhayn pitted 600 heavy guns
against General Petain's 250-and by the spring of 1918
both sides had something like 10,000 big guns in operation
on the Western Front between them. Guns that were
churning up northern France and were converting living
communities into wastelands of pock-marked fields and
bruised hills, guns that were reducing Polish villages to
simple piles of rubble, guns that with their shattering impact
on ears and nerves were turning thinking soldiers into
bewildered animals, guns that were maiming men gro-
tesquely as they had never been maimed before, guns whose
stench still clung within the nostrils long after the last shot
had been fired. This was the form of warfare that was the
logical outcome of all the technical expertise Krupp's had
been putting into their weapons over the years. Shortly after
hostilities began, H. G. Wells had written, "At the very core
of all this evil that has burst at last in world disaster lies
this Kruppism, this sordid, enormous trade in the instruments
of death."
Everyone had thought it was going to be a short, sharp
war. "All over by Christmas" had been the sentiment on the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 131
Allied side, while von Tirpitz visiting Krupp's shipyards at
Kiel in February 1915 had said of the submarines under
construction there, "Well, you know these are going to be
much too late for this war." It was assumed too that the
armies would win or lose with the weapons they had at
the outset-but after the first four weeks of quick movement the
war settled down into four years of slow attrition, four years
of massive bombardments as both sides tried to blast a hole
through the other's front lines. The artillery barrages got
bigger and heavier, the guns noisier and greedier. Expendi-
ture on munitions seemed boundless. Krupp's alone were
turning out 9,000,000 shells and 3,000 field-guns a month at
the height of the struggle. Their work-force of 83,000 on the
day of mobilisation had become 165,000 long before the
Armistice. Older workshops were torn down to make room
for newer, ever large ones. The factories spread around
Essen and into other parts of Germany too. It was a war to
suit only an armament tycoon: Krupp's total profits for
the four years between 1914 and 1918 amounted to some-
thing like £40 million.
The First World War was indeed the first "war of mat-
erials", the first industrialised slaughter on an international
scale-for just as the machine had come to dominate the
worker so now munitions came to dominate the soldier.
The intensity of the flames within the great steel furnaces
along the Ruhr, the Rhone, and the Don, were just as much
an indication of which way the war was going as the lists of
casualties emanating from London, Paris and Berlin. It was
just as much a battle for supremacy between Krupp's and
Schneider-Creusot or between Skoda and Vickers, as
between Foch and Hindenburg or between Haig and
Ludendorff.
Of all the guns that Krupp's supplied to the German
armed forces between 1914 and 1918, none has passed more
into the folklore of war than Big Bertha, the huge seventeen-
inch mobile mortar nicknamed after Gustav's wife-it was
even specifically mentioned in the prosecution's indictment
of Gustav's son Alfried, the present head of the firm, at his
Nuremburg trial for war crimes in 1947 and 1948. The
monster gun fired a projectile weighing almost a ton a
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

distance of nine miles and was a crucial ingredient in the

German General Staff's so-called "Schlieffen Plan" to
knock out France in the opening months of the war before
the Russian "steam-roller" could get under way to compel
the Central Powers to fight on two fronts. According to this
stratagem the German armies needed to move quickly
through Belgium and northern France so as to encircle the
bulk of the French forces facing them in Alsace-Lorraine.
Their path, however, was blocked by a ring of supposedly
impregnable forts in front of Liege. Big Bertha's task was to
remove these obstacles-which she did witlr astonishing
ease and rapidity in the first few days of the war. Her
enormous shells rushing through the air with the accumu-
lative power of five 250-ton express trains each travelling at
sixty-five m.p.h. crushed these steel fortresses as though they
were merely so many blackbeetles. The swiftness of it all
struck terror into the Belgian soldiers and increased the
dread of the name of Krupp among Frenchmen. For his
part, the Kaiser was so pleased that he gave Gustav the Iron
Cross, while Bonn University, hitherto renowned for its
contributions to creative thinking, promptly made the man
responsible for this terrible weapon of destruction an
honorary Doctor of Philosophy.
But if Big Bertha was the most infamous gun Krupp's
have ever made, then their most incredible one must surely
be 'Long Max', the gun that shelled Paris from a distance
of seventy-five miles during the spring and summer of 1918,
and the gun that is very often confused with Big Bertha.
Built more like a giant rifle than a gun-its barrel was some
112 feet long-Long Max needed to be dismantled for
straightening after every round. Each bar:rel lasted only sixty
or so rounds. The shells of the "telegraph gun", as it was also
sometimes called, weighed from 200 to 230 pounds a piece
and each one took three minutes to reach its target, rising
to a height of twenty-four miles above the French country-
side before doing so. Although the barrel was thirty-nine
inches in diameter, its bore was only eight and a half inches,
which meant that its steel walls were over fifteen inches
thick. The gun alone weighed all of 180 tons and was set in
60 tons of concrete in the middle of a dense wood in the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 1 33

Laon Salient near Crepy, where the German front line was
nearest the French capital. Designed purely for terror, in
fact to frighten the citizens of Paris into forcing their Govern-
ment to surrender, Long Max was an intrinsic part of
General Ludendorff's last desperate offensive.
The giant gun had been mounted in great secrecy, special
rail tracks having had to be laid for the purpose. Squadrons
of aircraft flew constantly overhead and simultaneous salvoes
from other batteries in the area accompanied each round so
as to make it all the more difficult for the British and French
gunners to pinpoint its exact position. Long Max's crew of
sixty was bossed by a full admiral, for it had been developed
in fact from the fifteen-inch Krupp naval gun that in April
1915 had successfully shelled Dunkirk from twenty-three
and a half miles away. By lengthening the barrel and
tapering the point of the shell, Krupp's gun designers had
managed to extend its range to sixty miles. But then the
German Army's retreat from the Somme in 1917 had taken
them all by surprise and had necessitated them having to
add an extra fifteen miles to Long Max's range. This they
did not accomplish until January 1918. Even so, the building
of the gun emplacement and the laying of the special rail-
tracks had been started as early as September 19 I 7, though
the monster weapon itself was not finally in place before the
beginning of March 19 l 8.
Long Max's first shell fell in the middle of Paris near the
Quai de Seine just after dawn on 23 March, and the bom-
bardment continued at roughly fifteen-minute intervals
throughout that opening day, with the Kaiser even popping
down in his special train at lunchtime to watch one of the
firings. Before the Allies' counter-offensive forced Ludendorff
to order its withdrawal on 9 August 1918-just twenty-four
hours after the German Army's self-confessed "Black Day"-
Long Max had worn out seven barrels with firing 452 shells
into the heart of Paris from three different locations. One
location was barely fifty-six miles from Notre Dame itsel£
More than 1,ooo French civilians lost their lives as a result
of Long Max while the numbers wounded ran into several
thousands. One shot falling on a Paris church during a Good
Friday service killed eighty-eight worshippers, most of them
134 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

women and children. The monster gun was in fact the first
in a long line of German secret weapons, but it came too
late to change the course of the Kaiser's War and served only
to make Germany, and hence Krupp, more hated than
ever.
For Gustav and his men the Paris bombardment was
the pinnacle of their weapc:-n inventiveness so far. It showed
Krupp's meticulous precii.ion and wellnigh incredible
handling of materials, yet it was really only a development
of existing ballistic techniques and by no means such an
imaginatively new departure as, say, the tank was. Indeed
as regards the tank, although during the Second World
War the Essen firm became identified with the terrible
destructive power of a particularly heavily armed one, it
was only after the British had introduced them during the
battle for Cambrai in November 1917 that Krupp's began
making any at all. They had still not supplied a single tank
to the German High Command even by the end of the
war.
In all the recriminations after 1918 one of the issues that
was raised most was whether or not Krupp's had actually
anticipated the declaration of war. This question came about
through the strange affair of the resignation during the spring
of 1915 of one of Gustav's directors, Wilhelm Mtihlon, and
his subsequent flight to neutral Switzerland where he
promptly accused Krupp's of having started to prepare for
hostilities at least six months b~fore mobilisation and follow-
ing secret advice from Berlin. Mtihlon had been with the
firm for four years and had been in charge of the department
dealing with foreign contracts. Like Gustav he was a former
Prussian Foreign Service official. His charges against the
head of the House of Krupp ranged from Gustav having
begun to enlarge his works in the spring of 1914 just at the
moment when the heat had been taken out, albeit tempor-
arily, of the international crisis, to his having also from then
onwards started to lay in extensive stocks of raw materials,
in many cases from sources within the territories of Ger-
many's subsequent enemies, such as nickel from French New
Caledonia. Gustav did not really deny these charges until
1932, by which time of course the normal democratic
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 135
processes for checking such statements had ceased to operate
in Germany.
Extreme left-wing critics and passionate pacifists have
always liked to believe that an international conspiracy
exists among armament manufacturers to hold the rest of
the world to ransom, that patriotism as we know it has no
meaning among weapon-makers, that the profit motive has
its most disgusting expression in the selling of guns and
munitions. This is the origin of the phrase "merchants of
death". Such conspiracies have never been adequately
proved or disproved. There were, however, claims, partially
substantiated, that throughout the early part of the First
World War Krupp's had continued to obtain vital raw
materials from enemy sources by way of neutral countries
such as Norway and Sweden. Similarly it has been said that
some Krupp products continued reaching Allied customers
through those same neutral powers during the first twelve
months of the war-indeed Krupp officials did later admit
that a few contracts signed before hostilities actually began
were honoured in this way.
Yet the most bizarre claim of all, and one that has never
been satisfactorily cleared up, was that many of the British
shells fired against German troops in the First World War
bore the patent mark KPz 96/04 denoting that they con-
tained a fuse made under licence from Krupp's by British
armament manufacturers such as Vickers! a licence which
usually earned the Essen firm about 1s. 3d. per fuse and
against which they allegedly made a financial claim after the
war that, so the story goes, was eventually settled substanti-
ally in their favour. Furthermore, some of the armour-plating
of the British warships was also said to have been made under
licence from Krupp's, so that when after the stalemate naval
Battle of Jutland in 1916 the Kaiser sent Gustav a telegram
telling him it was "a day of triumph for the Krupp works''
because of the excellent showing of the Krupp naval guns and
the Krupp armour-plating in the German fleet, Admiral
Jellicoe too might well have felt inclined, as some cynics have
already pointed out, to congratulate Krupp for their efforts
in helping protect the British sailors!
It was also in 1916 that Gustav in association with other
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Ruhr tycoons like Stinnes, Thyssen, and Haniel, took over

the running of Belgian industry which since Belgium's
occupation in August 1914 had been operated by the German
Army. This of course was merely a foretaste of what was to
happen during the Second World War when Krupp's very
often on their own initiative, though usually encouraged
by the authorities at Berlin, exploited and plundered the
then considerably larger occupied territories of Europe.
Krupp's activities on this score in both world wars have
helped to swell their notoriety.
But so far as the British and the Americans are concerned,
Krupp's notoriety springs for them really from Germany's
declaration of unrestricted submarine warfare in January
1917. This announced intention to sink without warning or
· pretext any merchant vessel, whether neutral or enemy,
found within certain restricted waters was meant to bring
Britain to her knees. Instead it helped to bring America into
the war on the Allied side and was the beginning of the end
so far as the Kaiser was concerned. Of the 200 or so U-boats
that Germany possessed at that time, nearly ha.If of them
had been made by Krupp's-and so the terrible, murderous
exploits of these German submarines, particularly their
sinking of unarmed passenger liners like the Lusitania and
the Leinster, has come to be associated with Krupp in the
minds of ordinary people. Even today the very name U-boat
still conjures up something sinister and ruthless among
citizens and sailors alike in the former Allied powers-and
this infamy has rubbed off on the manufacturers of U-boats,
of which by far and away the biggest and the best-known
were Krupp's.
Although many Krupp directors and senior executives
enthusiastically backed continuing the war right up until
the bitter end, and were members of various pressure
groups lobbying the Kaiser to insist on annexing parts of
Poland and Belgium as minimum conditions for an armistice
even as late as January 1918, the workers at Krupp's on the
other hand were among the first to show their disaffection
with the hunger and the other hardships of the long struggle.
Indeed when the Kaiser visited Krupp's for what was to be
the last time in September 1918, just a month after Long
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 137
Max had been somewhat ignominiously bundled back to
Essen, he was greeted coldly by the workers. Rather path-
etically, he had wanted to address a large gathering of them
from the top of a coal dump until it had been pointed out to
him that only the front few rows would be able to hear him.
Instead he spoke to a select band in a corner of one of the
big gun-shops. "Be strong as steel", he implored them, "and
the unity of the German people, welded into a single block
of steel, shall show the enemy its strength." But this essay
into home-front propaganda by the Kaiser proved a total
failure and instead of noisy enthusiasm, as on previous
visits, his speech now met with stony silence. There were
even one or two isolated cries, complaining about the lack
of food and the shortage of coal. Within two months, the
war was over and the House of Hohenzollern with it. The old
German prophecy that "a one-armed man would ruin the
Empire" had been fulfilled.
On g November 1918 all work stopped at Krupp's. The
German Revolution which had begun in the fleet eleven
days earlier had quickly spread. People everywhere marched
in anger, demanding food. Field-Marshal von Hindenburg
had advised the Kaiser to quit and to go into exile in
Holland. Only the previous day, Krupp machines had been
operating at full blast as usual, turning out guns and shells
and U-boats and armour-plating for the war effort. But
now they fell silent-something that had not happened for
nearly a hundred years-their prc,~ .... .::ts no longer needed,
no longer relevant.
A Social-Democratic Republic had been proclaimed in
Berlin. Gustav's avowed enemies were now in power-
indeed, one of the planks of their party's platform was to
nationalise the armament industry. For their part too the
victorious Allies had announced their intention of destroying
Krupp's "never to rise again". Gustav found himself con-
fronted with soldiers' and workers' committees on the
Soviet model demanding a say in the running of his firm.
Fearing the worst, he prepared to defend himself in his castle
on the hill against the angry mob-but none came.
Although besought by the new authorities in Berlin not
to discharge any of his workers, Gustav was afraid of what
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

such a large body of men might in their. idleness do to his

plant-of the 165,000 men in his employ at the time of the
Armistice, 105,000 were concentrated in Essen alone. He
decided to keep only those who had been with him at the
outset of the war and to sack the others as quickly as possible
-he even offered to pay their train fare to any point inside
Germany if they left within three days. More than 52,000
had quit Essen by the end of the month, most of them unable
to take advantage of the free rail-ticket offer because there
were not enough trains. Instead they travelled by horse or on
foot. Essen soon became a ghost town and the great Krupp
factory there nothing but a morgue. Food was scarce and
coal almost unobtainable. On top of everything, German
troops had been straggling back from occupied France and
Belgium plundering and pillaging as they passed through
the Ruhr.
Along with the Kaiser and 893 other prominent Germans,
Gustav was cited as a war criminal by the victors at Ver-
sailles, though he was never tried as such-partly through
German resistance, but mainly because of doubts among the
Allies themselves as to the legality of the notion. He was,
however, forbidden to produce arms ever again, except for a
mere four guns a year to be used solely for Germany's internal
security. What is more, his works were to be opened to
Allied inspectors for all time. Nearly 1 ,000,000 machines,
tools, and sheds, were ordered to be scrapped, the warships
still being built at Kiel were to be broken up, and half
Krupp's steel-making capacity was to be taken away. The
responsibility for all this demolition and dismantling rested
with Gustav, though Allied Control Commissioners were of
course appointed to see that the work was carried out.
The victors at Versailles had singled out Krupp's, arguing
that if you annihilated the "nation's armourer" then you had
crippled Germany's military might for all time. This argu-
ment was to be heard again in 1945. Certainly, as people
walked through the empty workshops and watched the
labourers smashing the machines and knocking down the
sheds, they must have believed that Krupp's were really
finished. Yet with a tenacity that one can both admire and
dread, Gustav and his directors even in those early days had
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 139
already started rebuilding their factory-empire. They had
of course been left with half their steel-making capacity,
which on its own amounted to quite a formidable enterprise,
and naturally they had seen to it that it was the older, less
efficient half that was destroyed.
Within a few months of the Armistice, Krupp's had to all
intents and purposes begun their conversion from "weapons
of war" to "tools of peace". Gustav had straightaway offered
money prizes to his men for suggestions as to what to produce.
Remembering that old Alfred had made a fortune out of
railway parts long before he had managed to sell a single
cannon, Gustav decided to go in for making complete
locomotives himself. The Prussian State Railways backed
him by promptly ordering 150 together with 2,000 goods
wagons, all for delivery by 1924. In November 1919, just
twelve months after the end of hostilities, Gustav handed over
to them the first Krupp-made locomotive amid great pomp
and ceremony-and with his twelve-year-old heir, suitably
sailor-suited, on the foot-plate. A year later he was selling
them to Russia, Rumania, India, South Africa and Brazil.
Gustav tried his hand at a whole range of new and
unfamiliar products: from cash registers to milk-cans, from
locks to lawn-mowers. Some were financial disasters, but
others like false teeth and heavy lorries turned out to be all-
time winners and remain on the list of Krupp wares even to
this day. Although prompted by the shortage of gold and
platinum for use in tooth fillings, their manufacture of
stainless steel dentures really sprang from their wartime
experience of needing to develop a rust-resistant steel alloy
for the breech mechanisms ofU-boat guns. Nickel- and silver-
plating quickly deteriorated in the salt water, but experi-
ments with other alloys had produced a new stainless steel
which Krupp's patented as V2A Steel. This new steel soon
proved suitable for surgical instruments as well as table
cutlery. Somt of the stainless steel false teeth were exported
to the Soviet Union.
Russia, as we have seen, had always been a good cus-
tomer of Krupp's, dating back to old Alfred's days, and
Gustav had lost no time in making contact with the new
regime. Perhaps his most bizarre deal with the Soviets
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

during the immediate post-war years was the agricultural

concession which he secured in 1922. The Russians put up
the men and the land, some 24 7,ooo acres of it in the Donetz
Basin of the Ukraine, while Gustav supplied the capital and
the technical know-how. The aim was to transform this
virgin land into large wheat-growing, mechanised farms.
But although this particular project failed abysmally, it was
at least a foot in the Soviet door for Krupp's and one which
over the years they were to exploit still further.
The concession had been arranged by a director of the
firm, Otto Wiedfeldt, who later that same year, 1922,
became German Ambassador to the United States. During
Wiedfeldt's four-year term of office in Washington, Krupp's
succeeded in securing two important American loans that
enabled them to come through the difficult period of in-
flation in Germany when the value of the paper-mark
plummeted daily: in November 1921 40 paper-marks were
being exchanged to the£, by the end ofJuly 1922 the figure
was already up to 120, by the end of October 1922 to goo,
by the end of January 1923 to 10,000, by the end of June
1923 to 30,000, and by tl;ie end of September 1923 to
30,000,000 !
Gustav's iron-ore deposits in Spain and Latvia had of
course been confiscated during the war, while the Peace
Settlement had taken away his supplies in Lorraine too.
Now he proceeded to secure sources in Sweden and Finland.
In addition, when he could not get enough German coal
he even imported British coal. He also became part owner of
the Spanish Levant Shipping Union and the Brazilian
Monteney Coal Company, as well as taking a financial
interest in magnesite mines in Styria, Chile, Turkey and
South Africa. To do all this, he needed foreign currency,
which was hard to come by in inflation-torn Germany.
But apart from the Americans a group of Dutch financiers
also came to his aid with a loan of £5 million. Indeed his
relations with Holland grew closer and closer as he proceeded
to channel the whole of his overseas trade through a Dutch
firm, the Allgemeene Overzee'sche Handelmaatschappij
of The Hague, and as he came to deposit most of his foreign
profits with the Dutch financial house of Amsterdamsche
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Crediet Maatschappij, one of whose directors was a Krupp

appointee, Herr Buschfeld, himself already a director of the
Essen firm. In this way Gustav managed to avoid the
worst effects of the inflation which ruined many other
long-established German firms at this time. He even bene-
fited in a small way from this national misfortune by securing
the job of printing for the State a part of the daily rush of
new paper money. Indeed, the firm has stayed in printing
ever since. With an almost unbelievable resilience, Krupp's
were back in business in a big way-and within five or
six years of the 1918 disaster. Yet with this precedent on
record, it is incredible that Krupp's recovery after the l 945
debacle should have still come as a surprise to a great many
people.
As well as limiting its army to l 00,000, restricting its
navy to a negligible size, and abolishing its airforce al-
together, the Treaty of Versailles also imposed reparations
on the new Germany of the Weimar Republic, though the
actual figure of £6,500 million worth was only agreed upon
in May l 92 l. By that time the United States for one had
opted out of any argument over making Germany pay such
a sum, while Britain for her part was merely lukewarm about
the idea. It was only France who was really insisting on
it-fearing the now probable recovery of her ancestral foe.
On 11 January 1923, claiming that Germany had fallen
behind with her reparation payments-she had in fact
failed to meet a deadline in delivering 100,000 telegraph
poles-France sent troops into the Ruhr to impose all future
payments by force. The German President and his ministers
appealed successfully to the people of the Ruhr not to co-
operate with the French in any way. When the campaign of
passive resistance proved extremely effective, the new
French authorities there retaliated by punishing harshly,
in some cases even with death, those Germans who tried to
impede their use of the railways. French soldiers already
controlled most of the transport services in the Ruhr and
had banned the shipment of coal to the rest of Germany.
Shrewdly, and as later events were to show significantly,
Gustav before the Frend~ arrived had arranged for all the
Krupp papers, files, and blueprints to be shipped to a secret
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

hideout in another part of Germany-though just exactly

what he had to conceal was not to emerge until after 1945.
When, during the early part of March 1923, the situation
in the Ruhr grew intense, Gustav did in fact warn his
workers against inciting the French occupiers. But on 31
March a platoon ofFrenchpoilus, attempting to commandeer
some cars and some lorries garaged near the Krupp ad-
ministrative headquarters, were provoked into firing on a
crowd of Krupp employees who had been summoned to the
scene by the blaring of factory sirens. Thirteen workers were
killed and over forty wounded. The men who lost their lives
immediately became martyrs in the eyes of the whole of
Germany. A massive funeral was arranged for them, with
Gustav as the principal mourner. There were torch light
processions and ceremonial lyings-in-state. A short time
afterwards Gustav, along with seven of his directors and two
senior officials, was arrested by the French who charged him
with having deliberately instigated the whole incident.
The sentences they received before a somewhat hastily
assembled military tribunal ranged from six months to
twenty years. Gustav himself was given fifteen years and was
fined £5 million. Ironically he was imprisoned in the
Dtisseldorf jail, one of whose walls adjoined a factory he
owned.
Within six months, however, after both the Pope and the
King of Spain had interceded on their behalf, Gustav and his
colleagues were released. But his short stint in jail had
served to make him a national hero. When he attended a
Privy Council in Berlin a little time later all the members,
some of whom had previously been his bitterest political
foes, stood up as a mark of respect as he entered. According to
Baron Tilo von Wilmowsky, his brother-in-law, who took
Bertha to see Gustav in prison, one of the first things he said
to his wife was "Well, now I really have a perfect right to
call myself a Kruppian, haven't I?"
Gustav found chaos in Essen when he returned. Business
was at a standstill. The inflation had run rampant, morale
was low, looting was commonplace, everyone was hungry,
while passive resistance had long since collapsed. The
French were now very much in command, confiscating food,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 1 43

coal, and rail trucks as and when they pleased. They had
even commandeered the Villa Htigel as a billet for some of
their generals. The new German State seemed to be crumb-
ling. A separate "Republic of the Rhine" had been pro-
claimed in Aachen with French support. Bavaria too was
in open rebellion against Berlin. The Communists had
failed with one attempted coup in Hamburg, though they
had almost succeeded in Saxony and Thuringia. On 8 Nov-
ember 1923 an obscure Austrian demagogue tried to take
over the city of Munich, but within twenty-four hours was
forced to flee. His name was Adolf Hitler and he was about
ten years too soon.
Fearing bankruptcy, most of Gustav's directors had
pleaded with him to close down all the factories-or at
least to shut down the Essen foundries so as to concentrate
on the newer, more efficient Rheinhausen steel plant. But
Gustav would have none of this. He had set out to model
himself on the old "Cannon King" and was wont to reply
to all such talk of contraction with the remark, "But Alfred
would never have dreamt of doing such a thing". Gustav
felt it to be his sacred duty to preserve the Krupp empire
come what may. Besides, he now had another burning
passion-to save the House of Krupp for Germany's sake.
Just as Hitler's spell behind bars at Landsberg made him
more resolute and intransigent, so undoubtedly the time
Gustav spent in Dtisseldorf jail, together with the tremend-
ous reception accorded him throughout Germany on his
release, hardened the man.
It would appear then that it was Gustav's experiences in
that fateful year of 1923 which finally encouraged him in the
belief that the House of Krupp uniquely held the means and
the power to bring Germany out of the "confusion and the
darkness" in which she now found herself and to restore her
to "a position of glory". It was a belief that was to have fatal
results for rrtuch of Europe's youth then flowering.
 CHAPTER NINE

"Even the Allied snooping commissions were duped"

IF THERE were ever a competition for the most damaging

document a man has written about himself or allowed to be
published about himself, then one of the first prizes would
surely go to Gustav Krupp for his article "Plant Leaders
and Armament Workers" which appeared in his firm's
house magazine for 1 March 1942. Perhaps the incautious
confidence of those early war years went to his head and
tempted him into revealing things which his son Alfried
would certainly have preferred to have remained hidder1
for all eternity, especially when the document was used as
evidence against him at his trial for war crimes in 1947 and
1948;
Interestingly enough, no official Krupp biography or
history published since 1945 makes any reference to this
article of Gustav's-Krupp public relations policy since the
end of the war has been of course to pursue the fiction that
Gustav and his merry men had nothing whatsoever to do
with German rearmament until after 1936, the year when
theoretically the Allies withdrew their treaty restrictions on
such rearmament. Moreover, Krupp spokesmen still argue
to this day that Gustav resisted all entreaties of Hitler and his
henchmen to begin rearming before 1936-although the
official Krupp propaganda line during the Nazi era was to
boast of "Krupp preparedness".
Gustav brags in his article of how almost from the very
moment of his country's defeat in November 1918, and even
while the victors at Versailles were squabbling over the
exact terms under which the House of Krupp might be
allowed to survive, he began to prepare in secret for Ger-
many's eventual rearmament. What is more, he argued that
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 145
he had to do all this in the face of antagonism from many of
his fellow Krupp directors:
At that time [1919] the situation seemed almost hope-
less . . . the machines were destroyed, the tools were
smashed, but the men remained-the men in the con-
struction offices and workshops, who in happy co-
operation had brought the production of guns to its
last degree of perfection. Their skill had to be main-
tained by all means, also their vast funds of knowledge
and experience. The decisions I had to make at that
time were perhaps the most difficult ones in my life.
I wanted and had to maintain Krupp, in spite of all
opposition, as an armament plant-although for the
distant future .... Without arousing any commotion,
the necessary measures and preparations were under-
taken. Thus, to the surprise of many people, Krupp
began to manufacture products which really appeared
to be far distant from the previous work of an arma-
ment plant. Even the Allied snooping commissions
were duped. Padlocks, milk-cans, cash registers, track
repair machines, rubbish carts, and similar small things,
appeared really unsuspicious-and even locomotives
and automobiles made an entirely "civilian" impression.
After the assumption of power by Adolf Hitler, I had
the satisfaction of being able to report to the Fiihrer
that Krupp's stood ready after a short warming-up
period to begin the rearmament of the German people
without any gaps of experience. . . . I was often per-
mitted to accompany the Fiihrer through the old and
new workshops and to experience how the workers of
Krupp cheered him in gratitude.
Clearly, Gustav could not have done all this alone, nor
without financial help on a large scale. Indeed, he talks in
the same article of "a very small. and intimate circle" being
privy to his thoughts and deeds. Furthermore, there is on
record a letter to Gustav from Joseph Wirth, who was
Chancellor of the German Republic in 1921 and 1922,
in which he says, "considerable sums were released to the firm
by the Reich to preserve Germanarmament technology ... to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

lay new foundations for the technological progress of German

weaponry".
According to some calculations, Gustav received up to
£15 million from the State before Hitler came to power.
The payments were disguised as compensation for armament
contracts still in the pipe-line at the time of the Armistice
though never delivnred, for the dismantling of his works
and the Allies' confiscation of his interests overseas, and for
thedamage the French soldier3 caused to his property and the
interruptions in his output during their occupation of the
Ruhr.
Unwittingly, the United States helped too by granting
Krupp's credits of £12 million in 1925 and 1926 ostensibly
to assist them to combat the inflation. Even British money
found its way into the Krupp coffers at this time, when
Gustav's claim for Krupp patents used by the Allies during
the war, principally his patents on shell fuses, was finally
settled in his favour. The amount demanded was said to be
£6 million, though the actual sum paid was never disclosed.
One cannot help wondering whether anybody during the
negotiations considered it at all incongruous that Britain
should be paying a German firm for the means whereby her
soldiers had defended themselves from German arms during
a war they did not start-or for that matter that a German
firm should be receiving payment from her country's former
enemies for having provided the means whereby thousands of
German soldiers had been killed or maimed. It is an incident
matched in its cynicism and infamy only by the claim in
1913 of another German armament tycoon, Stumm-
Halberg, to be compensated for not being able to mine the
pockets of iron-ore lying beneath the graves in the military
cemeteries of Metz and St. Privat !
The Treaty of Versailles had two major loopholes. In the
first place, although banning the making of weapons inside
Germany, except within certain clearly defined limits, it
said nothing about German firms producing arms outside
the country. Secondly, although the victors were meticulous
in demanding the demolition of all the machinery capable of
turning out "weapons of war" then and there, they were
careless, and in fact carefree, about confiscating the blue-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 147
prints from which such machinery could be re-built, or of
preventing newer weapons from being designed on German
drawing-boards.
Significantly, one of Gustav's earliest actions after 1918
was to buy his way into the Swedish armaments firm of
Aktiebolaget Bofors by selling them many of his patents,
blueprints, and secret processes. Indeed, by 1925 he held
6,000,000 of Bofors' 19,000,000 shares. He then proceeded,
in the safety of a country well beyond the jurisdiction of
the Allies, and in any case unbeknown to them, to build
up a cprps of technicians and designers, many of whom he
transferred from Essen, to plan, develop, test, and even build
the Krupp weapons of the future. Some of the products of
these clandestine joint endeavours were sold overseas, with
Krupp's and Bofors sharing the profits. As early as 1920 the
two partners had begun developing, for instance, the 7·5
cm. mountain gun that was later to be "tested" in the
Spanish Civil War. Tank ammunition, as well as a heavy
machine-gun and an anti-aircraft gun, were all produced
by Krupp's in Sweden long before the Government there
became sufficiently anxious and knowledgeable to insist on
the two partners parting company in l 935, although the
Swedish Socialist Party had first stumbled on the fact of
Gustav's shareholding in Bofors six years earlier but had
failed to do anything effective about it.
But it was not just Sweden with which Gustav had secret
arrangements. Since both Holland and Switzerland had
common frontiers with Germany, Krupp personnel and
Krupp goods could pass in and out of the two countries
without much difficulty. A Krupp anti-aircraft gun for
instance was developed in Switzerland near Zurich. But it
was in Holland, right on the Ruhr's doorstep, where the most
valuable work, from Gustav's point of view, was done. He in
fact obtained most of the essential raw materials for all his
illicit projects through Dutch associates-indeed, the
Netherlands became a sort of central store for those products
of his various endeavours that he did not wish the Allies or
even some of his own countrymen to know about. France
realised as early as 1926 that Gustav was up to something in
Holland and tried to bring diplomatic pressure to bear
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

upon the Dutch Government of the day to stop it. This they
refused to do, arguing that they did not interfere with
"private business"-but it is firmly believed that many
influential Dutchmen at this time were involved financially
with Krupp's.
Gustav's old team of naval designers were transferred en
bloc from the Germania shipyards at Kiel to Rotterdam to
work on secret projects for the German Navy. The projects
included submarine and torpedo components. In 1922 a
dummy Dutch company called the Ingenieurskantoor voor
Scheepsbouw was established by Krupp's, according to
documents captured in Essen in 1945, "for the preservation
and further implementation of German U-boat experiences".
Two submarines developed in Holland by Krupp's were
sold to the Turks in 1925. Others were built in Spain and
Finland according to Krupp specifications. Indeed, despite
the Allies having confiscated most of his former holdings in
Spain, Gustav was soon back there in force. This time he did
not stop at just buying iron-ore deposits at Bilbao as before,
but extended his interests to engineering at Barcelona and
shipping at Cadiz. It was at a Cadiz shipyard that most of
the preparatory work was carried out on the new, improved
U-boats that were ready to be mass-produced at Kiel after
1936. One such U-boat was in fact built at Cadiz for the
German Navy as early as 1929.
Krupp's also had secret agreements with the Japanese for
making U-boats. In 1920, with the full approval of the
German Admiralty, Gustav entered into partnership with
a shipbuilding company near Nagasaki to exchange tech-
nical information concerning submarine manufacture.
Eventually Krupp's chief submarine-designer, Dr. Techel,
went out to Japan to supervise the construction of U-boats
at the Kawasaki shipyards.
In April 1922, Germany and Russia surprised the world by
apparently reconciling their wartime differences in a treaty
of friendship, the so-called "Treaty of Rapallo". But in
addition to all the diplomatic bargaining there had also
been highly secret top-level military talks in which the head
of the German National Defence Force, General Seeckt, and
the German Chancellor, Dr. Wirth, had taken part-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 149
talks which led to a secret military pact being signed between
the Red Army and the new German Army on 29July 1922.
Although given the bogus title of "Provisional Trade Agree-
ment", its real intention was to involve German armament
firms such as Krupp's in the redevelopment of Russia's
weapon-making industries. The German Government laid
aside virtually unlimited funds to the German generals for
this task and even created a cover organisation for their
operations called "The Society for the Encouragement of
Commercial Enterprises". Its true purpose included Russian
manufacture of new Junker bombers, the training of
German airmen on Soviet soil, as well as the joint develop-
ment of a poison gas and a wide range of artillery ammuni-
tion. The Steppes became a proving ground for Krupp guns
and Krupp tanks. Significantly it was also in 1922 that
Gustav got his agricultural concession in the Ukraine.
But not all of Krupp's illicit work on weapon development
took place outside Germany. Much of it, as Gustav boasted
in his 1942 article, went on right under the very noses of the
Allied inspectors in Essen. Although these inspectors had
one success in May 1920 when they caught Gustav still
producing three-inch field-guns ostensibly for the Reichs-
wehr, Germany's National Defence Force, this was their
only victory. After that the Essen firm became more subtle.
France's occupation of the Ruhr disturbed these clandes-
tine activities, though it also supplied an extra stimulus and
an additional excuse. For one thing, the Allied disarmament
controls lapsed during the occupation, because the French were
considered persona non grata elsewhere in Germany as a result
of their military action in the Ruhr, while the British and the
Americans were so embarrassed by the whole affair that
they even withdrew their inspectors for a time from Essen.
General Seeckt took advantage of the crisis, together with the
subsequent hardening of Gentian attitudes towards France,
to begin recruitment for his illegal army, the so-called Black
Army. At one time nearly half a million strong, its members
were armed from the secret caches of weapons which had
already been set up all over Germany and which were
stocked principally with the guns and ammunition that
Krupp's among others should have handed over to the
150 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Allies immediately after 1918 but had quickly smuggled

out to Holland instead.
In November 1925 Seeckt spent five days with Gustav in
Essen during which the whole strategem of Germany's
secret rearmament was discussed in full. Afterwards the
general noted in his diary "the readiness of Krupp to oblige
the military administration in order to gain experience in
designing armaments".
Four months before this meeting, Gustav had set up an
artillery-designing office in Berlin under the camouflage of a
machine-tool factory called Koch- und Kienzle-Entwicklung.
It was here during the next two years that some of Krupp's
most intensive and most successful development work was
carried out on naval, coastal, and anti-aircraft guns, as well
as field-howitzers. The Berlin office was disbanded towards
the end of 1927 when the Krupp team of designers and
technicians were brought back to Essen, presumably because
evading the attentions of the Allies had become that much
easier now that the French troops had been withdrawn
from the Ruhr and the British disarmament inspectors had
returned home for good.
According to the prosecution at Alfried's Nuremberg
Trial, Krupp's began producing tanks as early as 1926,
though they were referred to then as "agricultural tractors".
This was of course in flagrant disregard of the Treaty of
Versailles which forbade Germany ever to possess or to
make tanks, armoured cars, and heavy guns. Indeed a
Krupp document written in 1942 boasts that "with the
exception of the hydraulic safety switch, the basic principles
of armament and turret design for tanks had already been
worked out in 1926".
In 1928 the Ordnance Department of the new German
Army asked Krupp's, along with Daimler and Rheinmetall,
each to produce two light tanks of seven and a half tons
apiece, armed with a 3 ·75 cm. field-gun and a heavy
machine-gun. Within eighteen months Gustav was able to
demonstrate this tank to officials of the Reichswehr at his
Meppen testing ground. Satisfied with its performance, the
German generals then and there commissioned the same
three firms to produce a heavier tank to be armed with a
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

7·5 cm. gun and three heavy machine-guns. Once again

within a comparatively short time Gustav came up with the
goods-the goods being the prototypes of those tanks with
which the German panzer divisions overran Western Europe
during 1940, and from which was later developed the
dreaded Krupp Tiger tank that decimated the American
forces during the battle for the Ardennes in 1944. "I wish to
express our thanks for the excellent support which you and
your staff have again given us in our development work
during the past year," wrote Colonel Zwengauer, deputy
chief of the new German Army's Ordnance Inspection
Office, to Gustav just before the end of 1932. "The depart-
ment is convinced that, thanks to your active co-operation
and valuable advice, our armament development in 1932
has made considerable progress, which is of great significance
to our intent of rearming as a whole."
Gustav boasted in 1942 that all the Krupp guns used
in the war up to that date had been fully developed by 1933
-that once Hitler had come to power the problem had been
merely one of how to mass-produce them. If that was so--
and we have no reason to disbelieve him-then it would
appear that during the period when the Versailles ban on
German weapon development was still technically operative,
Krupp's designed, built, and successfully tested at least eight
new types of cannon, field-gun, and howitzer, not to mention
a revolutionary self-propelled gun, an improved version of
their First World War 21 cm. mortar, a finely sprung
gun-carriage, and a heavy howitzer suited for mountain
warfare which had first been ordered by the Dutch for use
in Indonesia.
Soon after the Treaty of Versailles had been signed,
Gustav had set up a special information department in
Essen and had arranged for military and technical publica-
tions from all over the world to be sent there to be perused
for items of interest to his gun-designers-in this way they
kept abreast of the latest developments. Some of his other
dodges and stratagems appear rather ludicrous, however,
forty years after the event-particularly his way of hiding
Long Max, the giant gun that had shelled Paris in 1918. He
stood the great barrel up on end and surrounded it with a
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

ring of bricks so that it became just another Krupp chim-

ney-the Krupp factories at Essen had scores of chimneys
and presumably no one had told the Allied inspectors to
count them!
As usual there was a constant stream of private visitors to
Krupp's at this time, though not nearly so many as in their
days of great prosperity before the First World War. Yet
however carefully screened they all were before being
allowed anywhere near the Essen works, Gustav still feared
that one or two might be tempted to take the odd photograph
of some of the goings on there when nobody was looking.
To combat this he made sure that all guests after their tours
were entertained in a special hospitality room he had made
high up in the Krupp administrative building. Allied troops
examining this room in 1945 found it contained enough
infra-red rays even then to ruin the film of any camera that
entered it!
Although the firm's public relations policy today is still to
play down Gustav's role in Germany's secret rearmament
between the wars, Krupp spokesmen during the Nazi era
constantly harped on the great financial sacrifices Bertha
and her husband had had to bear in the cause of keeping
their country prepared for its eventual rearmament. Said a
Krupp document issued after Hitler came to power:
The firm decided, as the trustee of an historical heritage,
to safeguard its irreplaceable knowledge for the armed
strength of our nation, and to keep the personnel and
shops in readiness for later armament orders, if or
when the occasion should arise. With this in mind, we
tailored our new production programme to a pattern in
which our employees could attain and improve their
experience of armaments, although the manufacture
and sale of some of the products entailed big losses.
Nor was this a plea that went entirely unheeded. Indeed,
after a long wrangle over details with the Nazi authorities,
Gustav received something like £15 million by way of
compensation for the "losses" his patriotism had brought
him before 1933.
Once again Krupp's had become a "special case". But
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 153
even before Hitler had seized control in 1933 it was clear
that Krupp's would never be allowed to go bankrupt. So
long as they were conniving in the secret plans and clan-
destine stratagems of those German generals and politicians
who were seeking to thwart the attempts of the victorious
Allies to disarm Germany for all eternity, Gustav and his
men would never starve.
Whereas much of German industry had a chequered time
in the decade between 1923 and 1933, for Gustav's firm it
was a period of steady growth. His directors' fears of possible
insolvency soon gave way on their part to modest confidence
as, backed by massive credits from the United States,
Germany stabilised her currency after 1924. Some of this
American money found its way into Gustav's hands, while
a group of German bankers loaned him a further £3 million
in January 1927. Once more Krupp's prospered and grew:
from employing 48,760 people in 1926, Gustav's labour-
force steadily climbed to 80,000 in 1928.
With the country's economy apparently resurgent, and
unemployment certainly declining, the Communists as well
as right-wing parties like Hitler's National Socialists were
losing much of their appeal and hence their strength.
Germany's admission to the League of Nations, on top of the
adoption of the so-called "Young Plan" for staggering
reparation payments over a period of at least sixty years, all
seemed to spell the removal of much of the tension on the
diplomatic front too.
But then in 1929, the bottom fell out of everything. The
Great Depression hit Germany far worse than most other
countries, principally because her economy was still relatively
shaky, but also because the bulk of the American loans were
only of short duration and were immediately recalled when
the spectacular American stock-exchange boom came to an
abrupt end in the October of that year. Germans had
unfortunately invested this short-term money in long-term
projects. There was a run on the banks and several big
businesses went bankrupt-though not of course Krupp's.
In the traditional manner of the firm, Gustav had quietly
and steadily been building up reserves. Thus he could with-
stand a shock such as 1929 better than most. Also, being a
154 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

family concern, Krupp's did not really have to bother about

dividends, which in theory they had not been paying since
the Armistice-in any case dividends for them were merely
like transferring money from one pocket to another in the
same pair of trousers.

Despite all the assistance and encouragement he was

getting from the Government, Gustav still did not like the
young German Republic that had been established in 1918.
Although the Social Democrat proposals for nationalising the
armaments industry, and for taxing tycoons like Krupp out of
existence, had long since disappeared into thin air, Gustav
still did not find Germany's new political leaders to his
taste. He looked to some form of dictatorship by the generals,
or at least to some sort of re-establishment of the old regime
-indeed he had kept in touch with Kaiser William, writing
to him every year on his birthday. Even Field-Marshal
Hindenburg's election to the Presidency in 1925 had not
tempered his distaste for the Republic. Like many of his ilk
and generation he was inclined to look upon the Weimar
Constitution as merely a temporary measure and to long for
a "big change" that would produce a more permanent
solution-though, as to exactly what shape this permanent
solution should take, Gustav again like most of his generation
and ilk was vague and ingenuous. In this way of course they
were an easy prey to the ready-made, permanent-sounding
package deals of demagogues like Adolf Hitler.
 CHAPTER TEN

"The evolution of political events corresponds to desires

I have long cherished"

YET, EVEN though Gustav readily backed the cause ofrearming

Germany, he did not throw in his lot with Hitler right from
the start. Not that that was entirely unforeseeable, since
anyone with von Bohlen's diplomatic background and social
attitudes would be expected to disdain the brutish brawling
and the brainless demagoguery of the storm-troopers. The
Krupps were snobs and, like other German snobs, looked
upon Hitler at the beginning as something of a parvenu.
Indeed even after the Nazis' seizure of power in 1933, Gus-
tav's wife still went on describing Adolf as "that certain
gentleman".
Besides, as their history shows, the Krupps were always
proud of their close relations with the army. In a sense they
took their cue from the generals-and before 1933, however
much the rank and file may have been hobnobbing with the
National Socialists, the generals by and large were extremely
suspicious of the radicalism and the racialism of Hitler and
his henchmen. Gustav's closest ties with the new German
Army had been with generals such as Seeckt and von
Schleicher, both of whom had kept decidedly aloof from the
National Socialists. Indeed, it is on record that as late as
March 1932 von Schleicher and the other Reichswehr
generals were determined to do everything they could to
prevent Hitler gaining power; they had vowed to disobey his
orders, if necessary. What is more, when on 27 January 1933
some senior officers went to press their opposition to Hitler
on Hindenburg, even the aged field-marshal is said to have
replied, "Gentlemen, surely you do not think that I would
appoint that Austrian corporal Chancellor of Germany."
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Two days later, of course, Hindenburg did precisely that.

Gustav's sympathies were undoubtedly with the right-
wing parties. But even after October 1928, when Alfred
Hugenberg, Krupp's former managing-director, became
Chairman of the German Nationalist Party-the party
preaching rearmament and a return to the Reich's former
frontiers-Gustav still did not openly commit himself to
their cause, though it seems likely that he was not above
slipping them the occasional generous cheque towards
campaign funds. In October 1931 Hugenberg's party threw
in their lot with Hitler to form the so-called "Harzburg
Front" to fight the elections together, but there was still
silence from Gustav. Fritz Thyssen, the Ruhr industrialist
who contributed handsomely to Nazi funds in the early
days yet later came to renounce the Fuhrer, states categoric-
ally in his memoirs I Paid Hitler that "until Hitler's seizure
of power, Herr von Krupp was his violent opponent". He
goes on, "as late as the day before President von Hinden-
burg appointed Adolf Hitler chancellor Krupp urgently
warned the old field-marshal against such a course".
Along with the other Ruhr magnates, Gustav had resented
Chancellor Bruning's purchase for the Government of a
substantial holding in the giant Vereinigte Stahlwerke
combine-the combine which controlled nearly three-
quarters -of the Ruhr's steel production at that time. It
was this bitter opposition by industrialists such as Krupp to
Bruning which, coming on top of that of the Prussian Junker
landlords who wanted to bring him down for quite different
reasons, spelt the end of the Weimar Republic's "only last
hope", as some historians have described him. In Bruning's
place, Hindenburg substituted von Papen and his so-called
"Cabinet of Barons", one of whom was a director
of Krupp's, von Schaeffer, who became Minister of Labour.
It was von Papen's irresponsible behaviour that in the end
paved the way for Hitler's successive victories at the polls.
All too late, Gustav tried to warn Hindenburg against Hitler
but by that time the head of the House of Krupp had been
instrumental in successfully demoralising all possible rivals
to the Nazis.
When on 27 January 1932 Hitler was invited to speak to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 157
the big Ruhr magnates at their club in Dilsseldorf, the
famous Industrie Club, Gustav did not attend, though he
did send a representative. Similarly, in November of that
same year, when Hjalmar Schacht, the President of the
German Central Bank, was collecting signatures for an
appeal to Hindenburg to appoint Hitler as his Chancellor,
Gustav refused to pen his name to the petition. The Krupps
were always proud of their loyalty to the State, and this
State before 1933 was not yet the Nazi State, but when after
February 1933 it became the State of Adolf Hitler, then
Gustav transferred his loyalty to the new Government of
Germany.
But whereas Gustav was perhaps slow in realising that
Hitler might be a godsend to him in his declared aim of
restoring the firm to the unique position it had held in
Germany's affairs before 1919, Adolf for his part had come
to the conclusion quite early on that he was going to need
all the Krupps of this world for the particular "mission" he
had in mind. While their party's platform called for the
socialisation of big business, Hitler and his henchmen always
went out of their way in their speeches to except from this
public take-over "the really great pioneers of our heavy
industry, like Krupp's". Indeed on the very eve of his
coming to power, Hitler was asked by one of the more
radical members of his party, Otto Strasser, whether he
would leave Krupp's exactly as it was. "But of course I
should leave it alone," he had replied. "Do you think
that I should be so mad as to destroy Germany's econ-
omy?"
Although Gustav did not by any means "finance the
Filhrer's rise to power" as some have alleged, he certainly
did nothing to prevent such a climb, nor to help provide an
alternative. Like a lot of the big German industrialists,
he saw no danger in the Nazis in their early days of power,
thinking perhaps that he could always in the end "manipu-
late" them in the interests of Big Business. But however
gradual, and far from fervent, his conversion to Hitlerism
may have been, once the Fuhrer was firmly in the saddle
Gustav gave him his enthusiastic, indeed at times almost
tgrovelling, support. In the words of Fritz Thyssen, "after
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Hitler was appointed chancellor, Herr von Krupp became a

super-Nazi".
On the surface, Gustav and Hitler would appear to have
had very little in common-to one the limelight was
anathema, to the other an opiate. But in fact they c.om-
plemented each other. Gustav believed in economic order,
that is in the suppression of all undue competition and
unnecessary hindrances, such as for instance trade unions
-while Hitler for his part believed of course in political order,
that is in the suppression of all undue competition and
unnecessary hindrances to the unfettered will of himself.
Furthermore, while Gustav considered politics as important
only as long as they provided him with the strong and
stable framework in which to go about his business, Hitler
regarded politics as his primary interest and only concerned
himself with economics in so far as they gave him the
strength and the stability to go about his political business.
Gustav lived for profitable production, whereas Hitler
dreamed of glory and grandeur, which could only be based
on the profitat>le production of industrialists such as Gustav.
Gustav met Hitler for the first time on 20 February 1933,
just a month after President Hindenburg had appointed
Adolf as his Chancellor. Goering had called a conference in
Berlin of twenty or so top German businessmen. As Chairman
of the Federation of German Industries, to which he had been
elected in autumn 1931, Gustav naturally attended. Besides
him there were also such people as Schacht, Walter Funk,
Albert Voegler, managing director of the giant Vereinigte
Stahlwerke, and four directors ofIG Farben. It was only two
weeks to go to the new elections summoned by Hitler, and the
Nazis were seeking funds with which to conduct their
campaign. Hitler addressed the gathering and evidently
impressed Gustav with his strong remarks about restoring
the power of the German Army and helping German
industry to recover its former prestige and position in the
land. The means, he suggested, were eliminating the Com-
munists and destroying the trade unions.
The Krupps of course had had a long history of opposition
to unionisation dating back to old Alfred's days. The
changed times of the war and the Weimar Republic had
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 159
forced employers to recognise the unions. This they had
done only reluctantly-and, like Gustav, many of them had
been eagerly looking ever since for an opportunity to rescind
such recognition. According to Schacht, "after Hitler had
made his speech, Krupp answered and expressed the
unanimous feeling of the industrialists in support of the
Fuhrer". Said Gustav, "only in a politically strong and
fully independent State could industry and business develop
and flourish". That Hitler had struck the right chord in him
can be judged perhaps by the alacrity with which Gustav
concluded his remarks by pledging the Nazis £150,000
towards their campaign fund.
In time-honoured fashion the Krupps, after fifteen years
in which there had been a power vacuum, were climbing
on to the new political band-wagon. Indeed, as we have
already pointed out, once Hitler was firmly in control there
was no holding Gustav in his ardour for the Nazi cause.
Without consulting the other members of the Federation of
German Industries, he decreed in April 1933 that Jews could
no longer remain on its roll and forthwith suspended the
Federation's Jewish executive director, replacing him with
two Nazis. He also sent off a letter to Hitler in which he
declared that "the evolution of political events corresponds
to desires I have long cherished". By August of that year he
was issuing the order introducing the Hitler salute into all
German factories, not just his own. Already he was signing
his letters "Heil Hitler" long before it became the g<:Peral
practice throughout German industry. What is more, in the
very same month that Goering was founding the Gestapo,
Gustav was submitting to the Fuhrer a plan for reorganis-
ing German industry so as to make it fit in more closely with
Hitler's aims and philosophies. A few weeks later he was
instructing Krupp agents overseas to do all in their power to
disseminate favourable propaganda of the "new Germany".
The head of the House of Krupp had indeed become a
super-Nazi.
As the years went by, Gustav's fervour for his Fuhrer
began to know no bounds. In letters to Hindenburg as well
as to Hitler he expressed his enthusiastic approval of Ger-
many's unilateral withdrawal from the League of Nations-
160 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

and he saw to it too that the Krupp sales network overseas

helped to spread Nazi propaganda beyond Germany's
boundary. When the employers' organisations met again in
Berlin on 7 November 1933, Gustav was the instigator of the
resolution pledging their united support for Adolf in his
fight for "military equality" with every other nation. It was
Gustav too who personally negotiated the so-called "Hitler
Donation", the Hitler Spende, whereby big businessmen
contributed to Nazi Party funds and so bought themselves
immunity from the attentions of the Gestapo and the
violence of the storm-troopers. He remained chairman of it
until 1942 when he was succeeded in the post of the Party's
chief fund-raiser by his son Alfried.
Gustav spoke at numerous public meetings and conferences
in support of the Nazis. When Goebbels asked him for a
memorandum in praise of Hitler to be used in the so-called
"Plebiscite" of November 1933, Gustav willingly complied.
Hitler rewarded him for this loyalty by making him" Economic
Fuhrer" in the spring of 1934 and by placing the first seven
groups of the new economic organisation under his single
control. Said Gustav on his appointment, "our aim is to
effect a co-ordination of the totalitarian State and the
responsible independence of industrial administration".
On 28 June 1934, Hitler paid his first official visit to the
Krupp works at Essen. He had tried to visit Gustav's
factory as an ordinary sightseer some six years before,
but had been turned away at the gates, merely being
allowed to sign the visitors' book, which he had done
with a great flourish, underlining his signature many times.
The page containing it later became a choice memento of
Gustav's. But on the 1934 occasion, Bertha's eldest daughter
Irmgard greeted him with a curtsey and a bouquet of
flowers, while Gustav fussed about making sure that every
where the German Fuhrer and his party went they were
accorded the correct Nazi salute. Gustav's colleagues re-
called later how during those early days he had almost an
obsession about saluting correctly. It was just two days
before the great "Blood Purge" of 30 June 1934 in which
hundreds of Hitler's earliest supporters were brutally
massacred. Among them were some former friends of
Alfried Krupp with his General Manager, Berthold Beitz. The painting is
of Alfred Krupp, the old "Cannon King"
Left: Long Max-the monster rifle that
shelled Paris in 1918

Right: Fat Gustav-the biggest gun ever

made; it besieged Sevastopol in 1942

Below: Big Bertha-the giant mortar that

destroyed the Belgian forts in 1914
Above: The earliest Krupp fulling mill, c. 1820. Below: Alfried, his son Arndt,
and his General Manager, Berthold Beitz, together with the Krupp directors
and senior executives in front of the Villa Hugel on the occasion of the
firm's 15oth anniversary in 1961
Abuve left: Friedrich Krupp, the founder of the firm, 1787-1826; and
right: Alfred Krupp, the "Cannon King'', 1812-1887

Above: Alfried Krupp as a child with his mother, Bertha. Below left:
Fritz Krupp, 1854-1902; and right: Gustav von Bohlen, 1870-1950
Alfried Krupp being sentenced for war crimes at Nuremberg, 1948
Alfried's release from Landsberg Prison, 3rd February 1951: he was met
by his brother Berthold, who brought him a bouquet of tulips

Alfried today in the drawing-room of his modem bungalow at Essen

The main Krupp armament factories at Essen as found by the Allies
in 1945

Below: The Krupp steel-mills at Rheinhausen today

 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Gustav's, such as General von Schleicher, but there is no

record of a single word of complaint from him about their
deaths. Nor was there any objection from Gustav when
another close acquaintance, Gottfried Treviranus, a one-
time Cabinet Minister, was forced to flee the country for
fear of his life. Instead, Gustav even welcomed a section of
the Gestapo being established within the works, and so far
as is known raised no eyebrow when from time to time some
of his workers were arrested or murdered. In all some 700
or so Krupp employees were sent to concentration camps by
the Nazis prior to the outbreak of hostilities in September
1939. Allied troops after 1945 discovered torture equipment
in the basement of Krupp's head office at Essen, including a
tiny steel cage in which recalcitrant workers were imprisoned
-it was so small the luckless victim must have had to have
been bent almost double, and in addition it had a hole at the
top through which icy cold water was apparently poured.
Bertha evidently had many misgivings about her husband's
newly found political allegiance-and even mentioned it
tearfully on occasion to some of her most intimate friends.
"See how low we have fallen", she is said to have murmured
to one of her serving-maids on the morning the Krupp "house
flag" was run down on the flagpoles outside the Villa Hugel
and Hitler's swastika banner was raised in its stead. But she
did nothing directly to dissuade Gustav. Perhaps it would
have been pointless, for by that time he had banished all
doubts from his mind. Indeed, once when a fellow industrial-
ist who was dining with him started mildly criticising the
Nazis, Gustav promptly got up and left the table. Then
again Fritz Thyssen recalls in his memoirs how at a gathering,
of top Ruhr magnates held during I 938 at the home of one
of the IG Farben directors, several of the men present cited
cases to each other of corruption within the Nazi Party.
"Herr von Krupp rose and said, 'I cannot bear hearing those
accusations and I am leaving the meeting.'"
After his first trip to Essen in June 1934, Hitler became a
regular visitor to the Krupp works, dropping in at least once
or twice a year. Nazi leaders like Goering, Goebbels,
Ribbentrop and Hess were more frequent guests of Gustav's,
as in time were Mussolini, Himmler and Admiral Raeder.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

The workers used to turn out in their tens of thousands to

greet them-and the ever-present Reich newsreel camera-
men were faithfully on hand to record for posterity their
rapturous receptions. Even now, the sight of all those far-
gone faces, albeit on film, has a foetid effect on the memory.
27 March 1936 must have been a particularly memorable
day for Gustav and his men. It was just twenty days after
Hitler had ordered German troops to march into the de-
militarised Rhineland in defiance of the Treaty of Ver-
sailles-and Adolf had come down in person to speak to the
whole works in the huge "Hindenburg Bay", that massive
gun-shop erected in 191 7 at the height of the First World
War to forge the Kaiser's great cannons, and which was
already grinding out giant guns by the score for Gustav's
Fuhrer. At 4 p.m. precisely the factory hooters all blared
out a harsh note, while employees, foremen, and managers
alike stopped work temporarily "to hold inner communion
with their Fuhrer", as one eyewitness described it. Another
bystander remembered seeing "tears streaming from the
eyes of Gustav Krupp". The American newspaper writer
Mrs. Anne O'Hare McCormick happened to be present too
and she recalled "Dr. Gustav Krupp von Bohlen, an anxious
little man in a morning coat, in welcoming the Fuhrer to
his great plant, looking oddly out of place in that pressing
throng of workers and uniforms".
But Gustav could afford to look oddly out of place on that
platform alongside his Fuhrer and amid the swirling
swastika-banners, for with Hitler at the helm of state Krupp's
were experiencing an unprecedented prosperity. During the
first three years of Nazi rule in Germany, the firm's profits
had doubled: from nearly £6 million in 1933 to just under
£12 million in 1935. Straightaway after his initial meeting
with Adolf in February 1933, Gustav had begun openly to
shift over from "tools of peace" to "weapons of war",
although the Allies did not in fact remove their restrictions
on German rearmament until the end of 1935.
Compared with the year before, his imports of copper had
doubled during the first four months of 1933, while his
purchases of scrap-iron rose eightfold and of iron-ore six-
fold. Tanks replaced lorries on the assembly lines, and
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

thousands of blocks of steel, cast in earlier years for just such

an occasion as this, now began to be moulded into gun-
barrels. Behind screens at his Kiel shipyards, Gustav started
building U-boats, minesweepers, and destroyers en masse.
Later that same year, it was reported from China that Krupp
agents there were offering vast quantities of cut-price arms-
evidently Gustav was clearing the decks for large-scale
production of modern weapons by liquidating the stocks of
his older lines hitherto held in neutral countries like Holland
and Spain. A few months after this, Goering announced the
rebirth of the Luftwaffe, while Krupp's publicly tested anti-
aircraft guns along the Baltic coast. Once again Essen-made
armaments were sold openly overseas: in South America,
Turkey, Greece and Soviet Russia.
Relations were not always rosy between the House of
Krupp and the authorities of the Third Reich. Occasionally
there were disputes over cost and delivery-dates, as Gustav
endeavoured to maintain some semblance of commercial
sense in the war economy the Nazis were rapidly erecting.
But more often than not, Bertha's husband saw eye-to-eye
with Hitler and his aides without much effort or compromise
on his part. For instance in 1936, following a clash with some
Ruhr magnates concerning prices, the State announced its
intention of going into steel production on its own, by build-
ing the massive "Herman Goering Works" at Salzgitter.
Whereas the other steel producers refused to give Goering
any assistance in his project, Gustav offered equipment,
know-how, and even personnel.
As a result, Nazi honours by the hundred were showered
on Gustav. The Minister of Economics made him "German
Fuhrer of Economics", while the Minister of Labour gave
him the title "Pioneer of Labour". It fell to the Minister of
Armaments to award him the "War Cross of Merit", a new
order, of which, since it came in two classes, the regular and
the commander's cross, Gustav received both at once. But
the supreme accolade of all for the head of the House of
Krupp came on his seventieth birthday when his Fuhrer
motored over in person to the Villa Hugel to bestow on him
the Nazis' highest civilian honour, the Golden Party Badge.
On the eve of the Second World War, Krupp's shipyards
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

were launching U-boats at the rate of one a month. They

already had a battleship, an aircraft-carrier, and a number
of cruisers and escort-vessels to their name. At Essen,
Gustav's gun-shops were turning out field-howitzers and
heavy mortars by the score. Mass-production was just
beginning to get under way of the multi-purpose 88 mm.
anti-aircraft cum anti-tank gun which had been tried out a
few years before with devastating effect in the Spanish Civil
War, and which later on was to achieve a certain notoriety
and even dread among Allied troops fighting in Greece and
North Africa. Indeed, one writer has described it as "perhaps
the most efficient single weapon supplied to any army during
the war". Krupp's had doubled their steel capacity in less
than five years, although to extend their plant at Essen
they had had to knock down one of their oldest housing
schemes of which hitherto they had been extremely boastful.
From 35,000 strong in 1932, their labour-force had almost
quadrupled to I 12,000 by 1938. Gustav had taken advantage
of Germany's annexation of Austria in that year to purchase
at a knockdown price the old Berndorfer steelworks founded
a century before by Alfred Krupp's younger brother Her-
mann. "A pleasant consequence of the Anschluss" was how
the official Krupp family historian in 1943 described the
compulsory take-over.
To such a devoted follower of his Fuhrer as Gustav
Krupp had become, it must have been ·a particularly
hallowed and heady moment on 10 May 1939 when he went
to call upon Hitler at Berchtesgaden, his Bavarian mountain
retreat. With him he had taken a massive present, for it was
Adolf's fiftieth birthday. As was to be expected from the
head of the House of Krupp, the gift was both gigantic and
grotesque: a titan-like table of dark oak into which had been
set various figures and designs made out of Krupp stainless
steel. The centre of the "piece" was adorned with two solid
steel lions and was removable, for underneath lay a steel
model of the house in which Hitler had been born. With it
was a tableau of figurines symbolising Germany's industrial
achievements-and as if that was not enough, a quotation
from the Ftihrer's Mein Kampf had been inscribed around the
edge of the table's top.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Gustav was now getting on in years and by all accounts his

mind was beginning to weaken.Just a year before the Second
World War broke out, he had presented to Hitler, during one
of the Nazi leader's periodic visits to Krupp's, the latest
member of the firm's board of directors. It was his eldest
son and designated heir, Alfried von Bohlen, who was then
thirty-one years old. A new generation of Krupps was com-
ing along to assume command.
 CHAPTER ELEVEN

"Life in the old house was not very personal"

ALFRIED FELIX ALWYN KRUPP von Bohlen und Halbach,

the present head of the House of Krupp, arrived in this
world on 13 August 1907, just ten months after his parents'
marriage. Almost without waiting for breath, Gustav had
telegraphed his colleagues on the board of directors inform-
ing them "that a vigorous boy has just been born to us to
whom in memory of his great ancestor we shall give the name
of Alfried. May he grow up in the midst· of the Krupp
establishment and prepare himself by his practical work
for the important task of taking over those responsible duties,
the high significance of which I realise more and more every
day." It sounded less like the casual trumpeting of a proud
father than the carefully calculated huzza of a prince-consort
flinging down in triumph the gauntlet of a legitimate heir
in the face of a recalcitrant and potentially rebellious
nobility.
Nor when it came to Alfried's christening did Gustav
neglect the opportunity of making it into a great ceremonial
occasion, one befitting an historic House. Like a general
ordering his troops into battle, he allowed no detail of the
day's ritual to escape his dutiful eye. Even the guests were
graded not just as to their permitted nearness to the christen-
ing font but also as to in which room they were to be enter-
tained afterwards-while the menu for the baptismal
banquet had been chosen with the number one godparent
firmly in mind. This godfather was Kaiser William II-a
gesture judged by Europe's rulers as yet a further sign of
the fatherly regard the House of Hohenzollern then felt
towards the House of Krupp and of the Essen family's
unparalleled footing in their country's affairs.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Alfried's birthright was worth perhaps some £20 million

on the morning he was christened. Today, sixty years later,
despite the bombing and the dismantling, his legacy has
blossomed into a cool £1,500 million factory-kingdom-a
spectacular growth even by the spectacular standards of
those extraordinary Essen entrepreneurs.
Gustav's heir was barely one year old when a second
brother, Arnold, was born. Arnold lived only a few months,
however. But thereafter four brothers and two sisters came
in fairly quick succession: Claus was born on 18 September
1910, Irmgard on 31 May 1912, Berthold on 12 December
1913, Harald on 30 May 1916, Waldtraut on 31 August
1920, and finally Eckbert, another 31 August baby, in 1922.
Both Claus and Eckbert'were to lose their lives in the Second
World War, while Harald was to linger eleven years in a
Russian prisoner-of-war camp.
When it came to work, Gustav as we know was not wont
to spare himself. But he also imposed a life of almost Spartan
severity on his offspring too. He brought to their education
and their upbringing that mania for routine and for meti-
culous detail that characterised his own working life.
Inefficiency he hated, not only in himself but in others, and
so he made out a precise schedule of his children's day: when
they were to get up, when they were to eat, when they were
to play, and what they were to be taught in their six hours
of lessons.
Like old Alfred, whom he came more and more to ape
as the years went by, Gustav was dotty about horses and
insisted on each of his children not only being painted on
horseback but also receiving riding instruction daily. Yet
even this was no diversion, for the grooms were obliged to
accompany them and to correct every fault immediately.
In fact the one hundred or so servants of the Villa Hiigel
were required to report any child's misbehaviour promptly
to its parents. Gustav permitted no boisterousness or high
jinks anywhere on the premises, and he was inclined to
frown upon the slightest noise. The boys were forbidden
to fight and the girls to giggle; to shout or to laugh loudly
was to risk instant punishment. Every afternoon, whether
or not they really wished to, the children were detailed to
168 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

call upon their father in his study-while once a week, again

whether they wanted to or not, Gustav would play with
them en masse for exactly one hour only and usually with a
toy of his own choosing. More often than not, the toy was
the monster model electric train-set he had had specially
made for them.
In such circumstances little love or genuine human con-
tact existed between parents and children. Bertha had of
course had an austere childhood herself and she certainly
made no effort to interfere with her husband's way of
bringing' up their offspring. Like the Victorian parent of
fiction and fact, nothing delighted Gustav more than to
trot out his children in front of guests at the Villa-but
since Alfried and his brothers and sisters were admonished
not to speak unless spoken to, while their father took careful
note of their appearance and deportment, these can hardly
have been joyful occasions for them. After his release from
jail in 1951, Alfried commented to a visitor at his new
bungalow in the grounds of the Hugel, "Life in the old
house was /not very personal". One of his brothers went
further and termed the Villa "the tomb of our youth".
Bertha kept a sort of"Krupp Book of Records" into which
she got one of her many secretaries to document the family's
every progression. To this registry we are indebted for such
details as that Alfried measured twenty-two-and-a-half
inches at birth, that "when he was only one year old he
was already able to stand up in his cot", and that by the
time of his twenty-first birthday he was well over six feet
tall.
Alfried's early teachers were mainly French governesses,
indeed he could speak their language fluently long before
he was fully familiar with the grammar of his own native
German. Not that this was unusual for scions of upper-class
German families at that time, since despite the ancestral
animosity between the two cultures French was still looked
upon as the language of genteel intercourse-and having
been a diplomat Gustav must have been conversant with
French too.
Gustav had set out to model himself in every way on the
old "Cannon King"-and just as Alfred had enjoined his
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 169
heir to discipline himself for the heavy responsibilities of
inheriting the House of Krupp, by following his pattern of
singleness of purpose and self-denying, highminded devotion
to duty, so Gustav made the same noxious noises at his own
first-born. Life for Alfried was meant to be not a joy but a
dU;ty, in particular a duty to his inheritance-anJ. there is
little doubt that such a dismal drumming-in of dreaty plati-
tudes has left a lasting mark on the make-up of the man who
runs the House of Krupp today. As one Krupp biographer
has already put it, "There was much, indeed almost in-
cessant, talk of loyalties, but virtually none of love-human
feeling was not something to be recorded in the books of
Krupp accountancy."
Apart from the bizarre interlude of the firm's one
hundredth anniversary celebrations in 1912, when the
five-year-old Alfried had been scheduled to ride by his
father's side in the mediaeval jousting procession, dressed
in a red and brown jerkin, with a crown of little flowers on
his head, and mounted on a tiny grey pony-though this
awesome and awful entrance never in fact took place-
Alfried's first main contact with the works he was to inherit
was in 1919, the year after his godfather had fled into exile.
Just twelve years old, he had been taken by Gustav on a
tour of inspection initially of the steel plant and then, a short
time later, down a coal-mine. When a few months afterwards
he also visited a group of Krupp iron-ore deposits south of
Essen, a senior official of the firm accompanied him to
answer his expected questions-though whether or not
Alfried asked the ones his father had had in mind was alas
never recorded.
It was not until he had passed his fifteenth birthday, how-
ever, that Alfried was at last allowed to sample a little of the
life beyond the portals of the Villa Hiigel and the works. In
1922 his parents sent him to the Realgymnasium in the
nearby suburb of Essen-Bredeney. A sort of secondary
school with a bias towards science and technical subjects,
its establishment had been paid for by the Krupp family.
As was only to be expected, Alfried did not take the academy
by storm. He did, however, display those traits of dogged
determination and self-restraint which had stood his ancestors
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

in such good stead and which he himself was to find partic-

ularly invaluable in the years of recovery after 1951.
Inevitably, his upbringing, wealth, and name set him apart
from the other boys-and it would seem that they in their
turn teased him unmercifully, especially when the staff, ever
mindful of their promotion prospects in an institution depen-
dent on Krupp funds, tended to court his attentions and to
make him something of a teachers' pet. But Alfried stood it
all good-naturedly and even on occasion let the boys persuade
him to "go out on the town", in other words to visit a few
of Essen's bars and night-spots, though by all accounts these
ventures were not exactly a feast of fun. On even rarer
occasions, he invited one or two school-friends up to the Villa
Hilgel for a meal-an experiment in co-existence that must
have been an ordeal for everyone. "As soon as you get any-
thing on your plate, a lackey comes up and snatches it
away", wrote one of these schoolboy visitors to a relative,
according to Der Spiegel, the German weekly news-magazine.
"If you don't want to go hungry, you have to eat so fast
that it hurts your teeth."
Alfried spent three years at the school and in time came to
captain the rowing team. He achieved some prominence in
his studies too, passing out with high marks. Then in 1925,
by now a tall, gangling lad of eighteen, he went into his
father's factories at Essen to learn the art of steel-making
from the bottom. As Gustav delighted in boasting to all and
sundry, Alfried received exactly the same pay as any other
Krupp apprentice, and like them had to clock in and out
of the works every day. He used to have to set out from the
Hilgel before 6 a.m., though his father had relented enough
to buy him a motor-cycle.
But after just six months of this ritual, Gustav changed his
mind and decided to send his eldest son to a university after
all, albeit only the Munich Polytechnic-he was not going
to risk any rarefied heights of liberal learning on an heir to
the House of Krupp. Alfried's year at Munich was also his
first long spell away from home. It was here that he got his
passion for driving fast, open sports-cars-a passion,
perhaps his only passion, that has remained with him even
to this day.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 171
At Munich he drove a red Simson, which by the time he
had moved on to the Polytechnic at Berlin-Charlottenberg
in 1927 he had exchanged for an Austro-Daimler. Despite
the fast cars, however, Alfried appears to have been a serious
student and to have pleased not only his teachers but also
his father. After two years at Berlin, Gustav then sent his
heir to Aachen Technical College, at that time considered
by many to be Germany's finest institution for studying
engineering and steel-making.
The period when Alfried was a student, 1926 to 1934,
was perhaps the most intensely political period that Germans
have ever known. It was a time when myriads of nationalistic
groupings and splinter parties were trying to woo the
favours, not just of voting adults, but more especially of the
unrepresented youth. It was a time of mass rallies and
torchlight processions, of vast demonstrations and vengeful
demagoguery, of secret passwords and clandestine arinies.
It was a time too when the moral fibre of the young was being
sapped by the violence and the brutality that went unchecked,
by the assassinations and the murders that went unpunished,
by the confidence-tricksters, the swindlers, and the perjurers
who went undenounced.
Gustav did not bother to hide from his son his blatant
disregard for the disarmament provisions of the Treaty of
Versailles, nor his unashamed scepticism for the continuance
of democracy in Germany. In a household where what little
talk took place was entirely of guns an.cl generals, of cabals
and cartels, of pass-books and place-men, it was hardly
surprising that Alfried should grow up to be somewhat less
sensitive towards the ideals of liberty and equality, rather
less anxious for the promotion of human rights and human
dignity than his contemporaries in (say) Britain, France or
America. Though just how much of an active part he took
in the political huckstering of his student days is not easy
to discern, nor is it a subject on which he or any member of
his family enjoys to expatiate. What we do know is that in
1931 while at Aachen he joined Hitler's bodyguard, the
notorious SS, to whose funds thereafter he contributed ten
shillings monthly.
Alfried finally finished his theoretical studies at Aachen in
172 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

1934, qualifying as a Diplomingenieur or Certificated Engineer.

But still his training was not at an end, for his father promptly
sent him off to Berlin again, this time to work for six months
without salary at the Dresdner Bank, the bank with which
the House of Krupp has been most closely associated since
the turn of the century. Perhaps Gustav was remembering
old Alfred's instruction to his son: "The first thing is account-
ing, finance, calculation. In these things you must always
be completely at home. No one must be able to lead you
astray, and only then will you be safe from what I want to
warn you against-from self-interested and intriguing
persons ever making you abandon the helm and allow
yourself to fall into the hands of a joint-stock company."
Back from Berlin, and by now a young, eligible bachelor
of twenty-eight, tall, handsome and slim, the heir to untold
millions, Alfried during 1935 lived for a time the con-
ventional life of the international playboy. While his father
was busily rearming Germany and expelling Jews from the
Krupp management, Alfried, complete with ever-present
fast car, was flashing through the flesh-pots of Europe-an
interval of abandon and unabashed pleasure that he was
never to repeat. It was during this sort of incontinent con-
tinental tour that he met Anneliese Bahr, the daughter of a
Hamburg wholesale merchant, to whom after a lightning
courtship he became engaged. Blonde, pretty, buxom and
thoroughly middle-class, Anneliese had been married once
before to another Hamburg wholesale merchant. But as was
only to be expected, Alfried's parents adamantly ·opposed
the match. Only a few years earlier, when one of the Krupp
senior executives had divorced his wife, Bertha had insisted
that he be dismissed immediately. Furthermore, for Gustav
with his newly-found Nazi friends, the liaison was perhaps
doubly embarrassing since Anneliese's sister had a Jewish
husband. But Alfried persisted and, in one of the few
rebellious acts of his life, marrit:d Anneliese in 1937 against
the wishes of his parents. A year later Anneliese bore him
a son, his only son, and the present heir to the House of
Krupp, Arndt.
Even so, the marriage was permitted to last only four years.
Although many friends of the family say that these were the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 173
only years when Alfried laughed, Gustav and Bertha won
out in the end, insisting that he divorce Anneliese and hinting
at possibly disinheriting him if he did not. As well as having
a rough time from her parents-in-law, Anneliese had also
come in for a fair amount of cold-shouldering and even
ridicule from the wives of the other industrial magnates of
the Ruhr. So much so that no official Krupp biography or
history mentions her or the marriage-so far as they are
concerned Anneliese is the wife who never was!
Meantime of course Alfried had joined the works. After
his playboy year was over he had first of all spent a few
months in each of the various administrative departments of
the firm, before becoming deputy-director of the department
of raw materials and artillery development on 1 October
1936. With Hitler hastening to put Germany on a wartime
footing, this department was easily the busiest and the most
crucial in the whole of Krupp's. Only seven months earlier,
Adolf had torn up both the Treaty of Versailles and the
Treaty of Locarno in sending troops into the demilitarised
zones of the Rhineland. In May the League of Nations had
capitulated to Mussolini over Abyssinia and now the
Fuhrer was about to sign a military agreement with the
Italian dictator. He had already committed himself to
sending German soldiers and aircraft to support Franco
in the Spanish Civil War. Belatedly, though all the more
tragically, the Allies chose this occasion to decide to let
Germany do legally what she had of course been doing long
since illegally, that is to rearm.
Just how much Alfried was an active participant in
Gustav's scheming is far from clear, since the present
proprietor of the House of Krupp continues to deny that his
firm in any way violated the Treaty of Versailles. But know-
ing Gustav as we now do, it would seem unlikely that he
would have taken his son into his confidence over the details
of his secret rearming projects-and knowing Alfried as we
now do it is equally unlikely that he, if he had been aware
fully of what his father was up to, would have done anything
either to dissuade him or to prevent him.
Gustav had involved his family as well as his firm with
Hitler right up to their necks-and for Alfried to have stood
174 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

out against his father and his new-found Nazi friends would
have required physical courage, and physical courage was
something in which the Krupps had hitherto been found
lacking. Some people, however, have argued, and indeed
continue to argue, that it was a bit much to expect Alfried,
not a very strong-willed creature, to have become a martyr.
Even so, there were of course many Germans who while
not opposing Hitler openly did not at the same time support
him enthusiastically. Alfried was not one of those Germans.
In fact there is every indication that like Gustav he went out
of his way to show his approval of the Nazi cause-and
indeed to this day he has never renounced Nazism.
In November 1937 he attended for the first time one of
the annual rallies of the Nazi party at Nuremberg. His
younger brother Claus went with him. What they both
made of this initial encounter with the histrionic side of
Nazism, with its massed marching and counter-marching,
its torchlight processions and vainglorious speeches, its
chauvinistic songs and its Roman-style standard-bearers
and swastika banners, we shall never know, for neither of
them were men of poetic expression or even of moderate
penmanship. What we do know, however, is that shortly
afterwards their father wrote to Martin Bormann in Berlin
expressing regret that he had been unable to go to the rally
himself, but saying that "our two sons both returned from
Nuremburg deeply moved. I am very pleased that they have
gained these tremendous and lasting impressions. My own
experience at Nuremberg was that only there could one
fully understand the purpose and the power of the movement,
and I am therefore doubly pleased with the foundation that
has thus been assured for our sons."
A year later Alfried joined the Nazi Party and was given
the number 6989627. At the same time he also became a
member of the National Socialist Flying Corps, eventually
reaching the rank of full colonel. He had of course met
Hitler many times during the Ftihrer's frequent visits to
Essen, and had become friendly too with some of the other
Nazi leaders, particularly Goering. In October 1938, just
a few days after Hitler's triumph at Munich over the
British Prime Minister, Neville Chamberlain, Alfried was
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 1 75
presented to the Fuhrer again, this time as a full director
of the firm, the director in charge of mining and armaments.
Alfried was now as totally tied to Nazism and to all its
terrible exploits as the most gun-happy Gestapo-man or
the most craven concentration-camp chief. His involvement
in their guilt was from this day on merely a matter of degree.
He had begun to tread that path which was to lead him to
the defendants' dock at Nuremberg ten years later.
When war finally came, Alfried was considered far too
essential to Hitler and his generals for him to be allowed to
go off to fight for his fatherland. Instead he had to remain
where he was, at the helm of Krupp's. However, his younger
brothers were thought fitting cannon fodder, and, as we have
seen, of the four of them two were killed: Claus in an air
crash just after the beginning of the war, and Eckbert in
Italy just before the end of the war, while Harald ended up
in a Russian prisoner-of-war camp where he remained for
eleven years before being released in 1955. On receiving the
news of Claus' death, Gustav resisted all the attempts of his
colleagues and his friends to comfort him, merely remarking,
"But my son had the honour to die for his Fuhrer." Iron-
ically, one of his nephews, Kurt von Wilmowsky, who had
had the misfortune to have been in England when war was
declared, was later drowned when the unarmed British ship
carrying him to an internment-camp in Canada was sunk
by a Krupp-built U-boat. ·
At his trial for war crimes in 1948 Alfried's counsel made
much of the fact that he did not formally become head of the
House of Krupp until 1943. But there is little doubt that
from the very first day of hostilities, if not even earlier,
Alfried occupied a far more active role in Krupp affairs
than his ailing father. What emerges clearly from the
Nuremberg documents is that by 1939 Gustav was already
merely a figurehead in the firm-for one thing he was by
then approaching seventy years of age while Alfried was
just thirty-two. Furthermore, as many who knew him at
that time have since attested, Gustav's faculties had already
begun to go. Goebbels, for instance, described him in his
diary as being "gaga". Three directors handled the day-to-
day running of Krupp's, and Alfried was one of them-the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

director in charge of mining and armaments. It therefore

fell to him to have to deal at first hand with the demands of
Hitler and his generals for war material of all kinds. His
attendance at gun-trials was particularly assiduous, and as
his father withdrew more and more from the firm, Alfried,
even before 1943, was acting as host to the scores of VIP
visitors to the works: from victorious U-boat commanden
to Japanese generals.
The task of preparing the prosecution's case at Alfried's
trial was made that much easier by the sheer thoroughness
of Krupp's public relations department. No event involving
a member of the family with one of their Nazi masten
appeared to go unrecorded or unsung. In fact more often
than not they were filmed. The Allies captured these cine-
dossiers in 1945 and copies of them reside today in the vaults
of the Imperial War Museum in London and of the National
Archive in Washington. There is film of Alfried and Gustav
hobnobbing with Hitler and Hess. There is film of Alfried
and Gustav gossiping to Goering and Goebbels. There is
film of Alfried and GustavSieg-heiling the swastika flag. There
is film of Alfried and Gustav receiving Nazi awards and
presenting Nazi awards. There is film of Alfried and Gustav
unveiling portraits and busts of the German dictator. There
is film of tumultuous receptions being accorded the Fuhrer
by the workers of Krupp and by the managers of Krupp
on his frequent visits to the factories. There is film of Gustav
and Bertha standing side by side with Hitler at the launching
of the cruiser Prinz Eugen from the Krupp shipyards at Kiel
in 1938-only to end up ten years later as a target vessel
in one of the American nuclear-bomb tests at Bikini atoll.
There is film of the Fuhrer saluting a long line of Krupp-
made U-boats~and there is seemingly endless footage of
Gustav pontificating on the virtues of Nazism. Much of this
material I used in a television documentary I made for
Associated TeleVision on the House of Krupp in 1965. But
what Alfried thinks of it all when he sees those films, if he
ever does, we shall probably never know.
 CHAPTER TWELVE

"We take great pride in the fact that our products have
come up to expectations"

JusT HOW massive a contribution Krupp's Armaments

Division made to Hitler's war machine can be judged from
an official German military document prepared in February
1942. It extols in particular the Krupp 88 mm. anti-aircraft
gun that had already been put through its terrible paces in
Spain on behalf of Franco long before the Second World
War had even started. But it also lauds Krupp anti-tank
guns and Krupp self-propelled guns. It especially praises the
Krupp 105 mm. recoil-less gun with which the German
paratroopers had been equipped for the invasion of Crete
"where it gave an excellent account of itself". It lists too
Krupp rocket-assisted shells and Krupp armour-piercing
shells. It boasts of the effectiveness of Krupp tanks and
Krupp fuse-setting machines. It commends the high quality
of the Krupp naval guns and the Krupp armour-plating as
fitted to the pride of the German Fleet: the battleships
Bismarck and Tirpit;:,, the cruisers Scharnhorst and Gneisenau.
And it records of course the contribution of the U-boats
Krupp's were building by the score. All of which must have
been extremely gratifying to Alfried, the director in charge
of armaments. It allowed him to declare in his annual report,
"We take great pride in the fact that our products have come
up to expectations."
As the German Army overran one country after another,
Krupp experts were sent to see that the captured factories
were quickly tied into the Nazi military machine. On
Berlin's instruction, Alfried himself flew out to the Ukraine
in the summer of 1942 to supervise the taking over of the
iron and steel industry there, while other directors made
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

certain that the Essen firm got the biggest slice possible in
the pickings of machine-tool factories in France, shipbuilding
facilities in Holland, metal works in Belgium, nickel mines in
Greece, and chromium deposits in Yugoslavia. Even the
great Philips electrical complex at Eindhoven in Holland
fell into Krupp's grip.
Nor was it always simply a matter of plundering the out-
put on the spot-in many cases Krupp technicians dis-
mantled whatever machines they could lay hands on for
transshipping to Krupp sites elsewhere. For example, in
1943 the Russians' modern electro-steel mill at Mariupol was
broken down to be re-erected as part of Krupp's new
Berthawerke near Breslau in eastern Germany. Towards
the end of the war Krupp's despoliation of the occupied
countries became quite wilful. In France for instance most
of the Austin factory at Liancourt, the Almag plant at
Mulhouse, and the Alsthow works at Belfort, were man-
handled bodily back to Essen.
In view of such devotion to the Nazi cause, it came as no
shock to anyone when in March 1943 Alfried was awarded
the Nazi Cross for Meritorious War Service. He had already
that same year been made a War Economy Leader by Hitler
who had charged him with the main responsibility for
mobilising the full resources of the nation's armament
industry. To accept this post, which he had done "eagerly
and readily", Alfried had had to submit a so-called "declara-
tion of political attitude". He had been required in fact to
swear that he stood by "the National-Socialist conception of
the State, without any reserve".
His father, as we have pointed out, had already had his
share of Hitler honours. Yet another one had come his way
in May 1940, when with the German Wehrmacht triumph-
ant on all fronts, thanks to Krupp guns, Krupp tanks, and
Krupp U-boats, the Fuhrer recognised his indebtedness
to the House of Krupp by designating it "a model enterprise
of National Socialism"-and Rudolf Hess, Hitler's deputy,
had hurried down to Essen in person to give Gustav his
Golden Banner of Industry. According to the official Krupp
report of the occasion, Hess delivered a "stirring address"
which was "characterised by a most timely political note-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 179
settling final accounts with the Jewish-plutocratic-demo-
cratic world". In accepting the diploma, Alfried's father had
said that he considered it "a tribute to a social-political
attitude which, while having its roots in an age-old tradition,
has developed organically so as to fit into the new times in
National-Socialist Germany". It could have been Hitler
himself speaking!
Just as in the First World War, when they had produced
the notorious Big Bertha and the incredible Long Max, so
now in the second Krupp's had an equally fantastic and
terrifying gun up their sleeves, nicknamed "Fat Gustav".
The biggest gun ever made, it could pierce armour-plating
five feet thick and concrete eleven feet thick from a distance
of twenty-five miles. Each shell weighed seven tons and
measured thirty-two inches across, while the crater it caused
could be as much as I oo feet deep and I oo feet wide.
Intended for the siege of Leningrad, the I ,500-ton gun did
not arrive there in time, but it was used with devastating
effect at Sevastopol in June I 942.
Work on the giant weapon had begun as far back as
I 935, when a member of the German Army Ordnance
Office had telephoned Krupp's to ask what weight and
speed of projectile would be required to demolish the massive
defences of the Maginot Line which the French were then in
the process of completing. As a result of this initial enquiry,
three teams of Krupp ballistic experts were set the task of
compiling preliminary blueprints for siege-guns of 700, 800,
and I ,ooo mm. calibre respectively. According to the N urem-
berg testimony of Dr. Erich Mueller, Krupp's chief gun
designer at that time, nothing more was heard from the
authorities about the project until Hitler's visit to the works
in March 1936. Fresh from his triumph over the reoccupa-
tion of the Rhineland, Adolf evidently brought up the
question of the giant gun's feasibility during conversations
with Gustav, Alfried and Mueller. He was told by them that
the difficulties would probably lie in fashioning the large
forgings and the extra-heavy castings necessary for such a solid
piece of ordnance, but that nevertheless it was theoretically
possible. Hitler, however, still did not commission the scheme.
Even so, without waiting for a definite commitment from
180 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the authorities, Gustav gave the go-ahead for detailed work

on the gun to begin that summer. By the end of the year,
draft plans had been completed and these were discussed
with the army's own experts early in 1937. The problem was
the date of delivery, for the generals were now extremely
impatient to receive their "secret weapon". Let Mueller
take up the tale:
This date of delivery could not be fixed exactly because
it was dependent on whether two workshops which were
at that time being built as part of the naval programme
could be completed in time and whether the various
large machines for manufacturing the different mech-
anical barrel parts and the large cradle could be set up
there in time. The workshops were supposed to be
completed in 1939. Under the above-mentioned con-
ditions the year 1940 was given as the earliest date for
the production of the gun. Moreover, this deadline could
be met only by departing from the usual production
methods of starting forgings and castings only after the
whole construction had been completed. The Army
gave its consent to this, and a special contract was
drawn up which authorised Krupp to start construc-
tion without simultaneous checking by the Army and
to begin production immediately after finishing the parts
of the construction in question.
Krupp's started making the gun in the spring of 1937.
Within twelve months the first shells had been tested on the
German Army's artillery range at Hillersleben, when a
projectile fired at a concrete bunker whose walls were more
than nine feet thick completely demolished it. During the
opening weeks of 1939 further trials were held at an ancient
fortress near Grulich, again with the same results.
Although production of the monster weapon was well
advanced by the time of Germany's invasion of Poland,
difficulties arose shortly afterwards and it soon became
clear that it was not going to be ready for the drive against
the Maginot Line. Accordingly, in the spring of 1940 Hitler
called Mueller to a conference at Berd1tesgaden to discuss
the gun's progress. Dissatisfied with the reasons offered for
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

its slowness he demanded that the completion of the gun be

given every possible priority.
Alfried himself now took charge of the project, and later
that summer, while the Battle of Britain was at its height,
the giant gun-barrel was successfully tested in his presence.
By the beginning of 1941 the whole weapon was ready for its
first test-firing. Gustav attended, along with Alfried and the
other Krupp directors. Later that spring the gun was
fired again at Hugenwald, this time before Hitler and the
top Nazi leaders.
When Fat Gustav finally saw action at Sevastopol in the
summer of 1942, Alfried flew with Mueller to witness
the monster gun's brief moment of misspent glory. Since the
early spring, carefully selected workers had been slaving to
prepare the massive mounting-the outsize cannon could
only operate from a specially strengthened twin-track
railway. The gun itself was shipped there piece by piece
during April and was assembled only just in time for the
first fearsome shot to be fired in anger that June. Alfried
and Mueller spent five days in all watching the product of
their wits strike terror into the hapless Russian city.
Only fifty-three shots were fired from the weapon on that
occasion, but the damage it caused was monstrous. However,
it proved far toe cumbersome and far too expensive ever to
be used again, though there was just one more attempt to
set it up in front of Leningrad later that same year. For-
tunately the Red Army arrived before it and thus prevented
that noble city's destruction.
Fat Gustav finished the war lying forlornly in a corner of
the vast Essen works, having somehow escaped the attentions
of the British and American bombers. Inevitably its 130-
feet-long barrel was one of the first objects the Allied break-
up men attacked with their pickaxes and oxy-acetylene
burners after 1945. Presumably it ended up being melted
down to make something like pots and pans in one of the
countries ravaged by the Nazis-a fitting conclusion perhaps
to a ten-year cycle of Krupp infamy.
As it happened, and despite all the millions spent on its
development, Gustav had given the monster gun to Hitler
as a present! (Though there is no record of the Fuhrer
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

having physically received it.) Krupp's could of course

afford to be generous, since in the first year alone of the war
they had made a profit of some £!28 million. But Gustav
had another motive. He wanted to interest Hitler in changing
the House of Krupp's legal status, so as to keep its ownership
intact and inside the family for all time. Both the Kaisers
in their turn had come to consider Krupp's as something of a
"special case". Now Gustav was asking his Fuhrer to make
the Essen firm's position even more unique by exempting it
from inheritance tax and by letting it pass like a monarch's
throne from a single incumbent to a single heir-which had
been old Alfred's wish.
After almost a year of legal arguing, Gustav duly got his
way, and on 12 November 1943 Hitler promulgated the Lex
Krupp-in recognition of the family's, as he· put it, "in-
comparable effort to boost the military power of Ger-
many". Three days later, at a cold, cheerless ceremony in
the presence of the firm's lawyers, Bertha as the direct
descendant of Alfred and Friedrich, and therefore the formal
owner of the House of Krupp, renounced her title in favour
of her eldest son. Just as the Kaiser had rechristened Gustav
von Bohlen, Gustav Krupp von Bohlen, so Hitler now did the
same with Alfried. Thus Alfried Krupp von Bohlen und
Halbach came into his inheritance.
The Ftihrer's decree also meant that the firm was no
longer the joint-stock company it had been since Friedrich's
death. Instead it reverted to the "single proprietorship" of
Alfred's time, which is still its status today. There is just
one share in the House of Krupp-and that belongs to
Alfried. He is the sole owner of Fried. Krupp of Essen.
In his first proclamation as head of the firm, Alfried
boasted of the glorious history of the Krupp weapon forges
and pointed with pride to the Krupp workers as strong
adherents of the Nazi ideology. He also promised revenge
against the Allies. But what intrigued his employees more
was his curt announcement that henceforth the old Board
of Directors would become a Directorate "though consisting
of the same people as before, with the exception of Herr Loeser,
resigned"-for thereby hung a tale.
Ewald Oskar Ludwig Loeser was one of the three executive
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

directors, along with Professor Goerens and Alfried himself,

who had been responsible for the day-to-day running of the
firm after Gustav became merely a figure-head chairman at
the outset of the war. Of the three, Loeser and Alfried had
failed to hit it off together right from the start. When
Alfried had become a director in October 1938, Loeser had
already been one for twelve months. What is more, he had
quickly assumed a position of prominence and power within
the firm. Goerens was more of a boffin than a boss and was
certainly no match for the wily, intensely ambitious Loeser.
Alfred even alluded to this power struggle during his own
evidence at his trial at Nuremburg when he described
Loeser's position after joining the board as being "extra-
ordinarily strong". It would seem that the rivalry between
Alfried and Loeser continued behind the scenes right up
until just before the promulgation of the Lex Krupp. Indeed
Loeser had tried desperately to dissuade Gustav from going
ahead with the scheme, arguing that the family might not
always produce a scion capable of taking on the heavy
responsibilities of administering such a massive and crucially
important enterprise as Krupp's-an argument which
needless to say cut no ice whatsoever with Alfried in parti-
cular, and which the senile Gustav was now past even con-
sidering~ Therefore with the transfer of ownership duly
completed, and Alfried firmly in the saddle, Loeser would
appear to have come to the end of the road. But that is not
all there is to the story.
Loeser had in fact owed his appointment at Krupp's to
one Carl Friedrich Goerdeler, Hitler's Price Commissioner
until his conservative economic views clashed with the
Nazi's rearmament plans in 1935 and thus forced him to
quit the Ftihrer's employ. Before that, Goerdeler had been
Lord Mayor of Leipzig when Loeser had been his City
Treasurer. Loeser had resigned from this post in 1934, dis-
gusted apparently with the way the local Nazi thugs were
interfering with his department's affairs.
Goerdeler had the reputation for being something of a
financial "whizz-kid", which was why Hitler had singled
him out for the Price Commissioner job in the first place.
So after he had left that post, his services were sought by
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

many industrial firms, chief among them being Krupp's.

Gustav, however, decided to withdraw his offer when he
discovered that Hitler would be displeased if Goerdeler
were appointed. Goerdeler for his part suggested Loeser in
his stead. As well as agreeing to this, Gustav got out of the
embarrassing situation as regards Goerdeler himself by
taking him on, too, as a sort of roving ambassador for the
firm, arranging to pay for the ex-Lord Mayor's foreign travel
expenses so long as he kept Krupp's supplied with financial
information as to what their competitors were up to abroad.
Unbeknown to Gustav of course Goerdeler was already
plotting to overthrow Hitler and looked upon Loeser as a
likely lieutenant once the coup had taken place. Meantime
his Krupp credentials were an excellent guise to keep the
Gestapo away.
In the end the putsch to establish what Goerdeler referred
to as "the new front of decency" did not happen until 20
July 1944, some eight months after the promulgation of the
Lex Krupp. If it had succeeded Goerdeler was to have been
Chancellor and Loeser his Finance Minister. Instead,
Goerdeler waa one of the thousands of plotters whom the
Nazis caught and brutally executed. Loeser too was jailed,
but he kept his life. Two other suspects similarly imprisoned
were Gustav's brother-in-law, Baron Thilo von Wilmowsky,
and his wife Barbara, Bertha's younger sister. They had
long been close acquaintances of Loeser, Goerdeler, and
many of the other conspirators. Barbara Wilmowsky was soon
released, but her husband spent ten months being moved
from concentration-camp to concentration-camp before he
was set free by the Americans in May 1945. Twenty-two
years earlier, in 1923, Baron Wilmowsky had of course
visited Gustav in his Dilsseldorf jail-but neither Gustav
nor Alfried returned the compliment during Thilo's sojourn
with the SS. However, Bertha did at least occasionally
smuggle some food to Barbara and her husband while they
were in custody. Today, Baron Wilmowsky is chairman of
Fried. Krupp of Essen and lives with his wife in a house in
the grounds of the Villa Hugel.
When Alfried had become head of the House of Krupp in
November 1943, the firm was then employing well ov~r
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

1 15,000 people in its various shipyards, gun-shops, tank

factories, steel plants, and armour-plating works dotted
across Germany. What this figure did not include, however,
were the thousands of slave labourers whom Krupp's were
hiring from the Gestapo for four shillings per pair of hands
per day.
At first, Alfried and his directors had been able to cope
with the Wehrmacht's apparently insatiable appetite for
their products by taking on more German workers or else
even commandeering French prisoners of war. But after the
Vichy Agreement many of these P.O.W.s were sent back to
France. On top of this, once the Eastern Front began to take
its terrible toll of human lives, working for Krupp was no
longer for the German male a means of escaping the fighting.
As more and more of even the unfit workers were despatched
to the front, so the problem grew of how to fill their places.
In the end, the solution chosen was to impress foreign
labourers from some of the countries occupied by the
Reich, particularly from the eastern countries-and when
that source proved difficult and not always reliable, a few
thousand Russian prisoners of war, and even concentration-
camp inmates, were thrown in too for good measure.
Just as there were a great many German doctors and
nurses employed in the prison camps who would have
nothing to do with the horrible inhuman experiments
carried out there, so there were a great many German firms
and businesses that managed to evade the necessity of
employing slave labour at all by hanging on to their existing
workers. But Krupp's went out of their way to employ slave
labour. They even demanded such workers. And so far as
one knows, neither Gustav nor Alfried raised any protest
whatsoever against this. If they had, it is almost certain that
it would have had some effect, because such was the crucial
importance of Krupp's to the Nazi war effort that Hitler
could not have afforded to see them without the labour they
needed.
Thus began the most infamous chapter in the whole
Krupp saga-and one whose abject villainy and base-
minded squalor was only truly revealed during the trial of
Alfried and his fellow Krupp directors at Nuremberg
186 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

between December 1947 and July 1948. Even now, case-

hardened as we are to stories of atrocity and of man's
monumental cruelty to man, the official account of the trial
still makes disgusting reading. This record of needless
barbarity and odious savagery, of a factory regimen rotten
and rancid to the core, of a management meanly apathetic
and wantonly neglectful of the condition and needs of a large
section of their labour-force, cannot and must not be· ignored
in making a final assessment of the House of Krupp. This is
by far the biggest blemish on the name of Krupp-and one
which overrides whatever goodwill had hitherto been
attached to Krupp's on account of the welfare schemes for
some of their workers. Because of this ignominy, to many
people Krupp will always be a distasteful word-and
Alfried, as the acknowledged head of the firm during this
period, for ever a depressing creature. Krupp's use of slave
labour was the prosecution's most incriminating charge
against Alfried at his trial after the war-and it is there-
fore in the chapter dealing with the trial that we will
consider the evidence brought forward to substantiate this
charge.
With his succession to the ownership of the House of
Krupp in November 1943, Alfried would seem to have
attained the pinnacle of his ambition. He was then only
thirty-sh. But his personal victory coincided with his
country's slide towards defeat-for by November 1943 the
signs of Germany's coming downfall were obvious enough
even for the narrow-minded, Nazi-indoctrinated Krupps
to have noticed them. Italy had already capitulated, and the
German Army's long flight back from Russia had begun.
But the clearest indications of all were in the sound of the
British and American bombers over Essen.
Essen's first major air-raid of the war had occurred on 5
March 1943. It had been a harsh taste of what lay in store for
the people of that Ruhr city. Three hundred and forty-five
aircraft had taken part in that 'initial night-attack, their
bombs laying waste 160 acres in the centre of Essen and
badly damaging another 450. Hitherto the Ruhr towns had
escaped the brunt of the British and American air-raids
because their ever-present pall of smoke made accurate
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

bomb-aiming well-nigh impossible. But the introduction

of the Royal Air Force's so-called Pathfinder squadrons in
the spring of 1943 had put an end to this immunity. The
British Mosquito planes pinpointed their targets with flares,
while the heavy bombers following up did the rest. Goering's
proud boast that the Ruhr, like Berlin, would never be
bombed became only a bitter memory to the people who
lived and worked there-and the Krupp anti-aircraft guns
that vainly tried to keep out the Allied attacks were seen
by their makers to be by no means the invincible weapons
they had been claimed to be.
Inevitably Essen-and Krupp's in particular-was singled
out for special attention. Between March 1943 and April
1945 the Royal Air Force alone made 11,336 individual
sorties over the home of Krupp's, and in 186 full-scale air-
raids dropped some 36,420 tons of incendiary and high-
explosive bombs, most of them on the three square miles of
Alfried's factories. By the end of 1944 output in them was
down to 30 per cent of capacity. One bomb on 23 October
1944 severed the firm's main water supply from the river
and stopped production altogether for a time. In fact no
complete gun left the Essen workshops after the autumn of
1944.
The list of the types of bombers used in these raids reads
like a roll-call of British history-there were Hampdens,
Blenheims, Whitleys, Wellingtons, Lancasters, Halifaxes
and Manchesters. Essen was indeed one of R.A.F. Bomber
Command's most favoured "targets for tonight". Its
seemingly monotonous repetition in B.B.C. newscasts during'
1944 and early 1945 has meant that its name will remain
firmly implanted in the memory of most British people for
all time. My class at school had a wall map of Germany on
which we used to pin flags where the big bombing attacks
had taken place. Essen, I remember clearly, was well
"flagged", as of course were most of the Ruhr cities, parti-
cularly Dortmund, Gelsenkirchen, Hamm, and Duisburg.
These names, along with that of Essen, became far more
familiar to me in my schooldays than either Venice, Cairo,
or Constantinople-as indeed they still are. At that time the
Dortmund-Ems Canal seemed to flow through our class-
188 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

room in rather the same way as a dozen years later the Suez
Canal was to appear to Lady Eden to be running through
her drawing-room! Visiting the Ruhr for the first time
during the autumn of 1964 was like stepping back twenty
years into my schooldays.

Goebbels wrote in his diary that he considered Essen to be

"the city hardest hit by English air-raids"-while just
before Christmas 1944 General Heinz Guderian reported
to Hitler that the city was prostrate. At first the Krupp
workers had eagerly repaired every morning the ravages
the raids the night before had wrought upon their machines
-and more often than not, despite the seemingly impossi-
bility of the task, had in fact got their equipment going
again by lunch-time. But their spirit had been sapped even
before Essen suffered its final and most ferocious air-raid on
11 March 1945. On that day nearly half the main Krupp
factory was totally destroyed and work there ceased com-
pletely. It was not to start-up again before Allied troops had
captured the town a month later.
The Villa Hilgel, as well as the administrative wing of the
Krupp works where Alfried and the other directors had their
offices, both survived the bombing. In any case the execu-
tives had seen to it that they were well supplied with shelters
-and indeed the voluminous family shelter below the base-
ment of the Villa Hilgel became one of the favourite "sights"
offered Allied visitors there after the war.
But the forced labourers from the concentration camps
fared far worse, for virtually nothing was done to shield
them from the Allied rain of death. Huddled as they were in
meagre, cold hutment$ close to the works, the mind boggles
at the intense terror they must have experienced during the
raids. At the height of the Allied bombing-attacks in late
1944, Krupp's were employing 70,000 such workers, and
the casualties among those luckless Poles, Russians, Czechs,
Hungarians, Rumanians, and even Italians were needlessly
large. Every one of the fifty-seven Krupp prison camps
located within the city's precincts was destroyed at least
once-some two or three times. What is more, the onus of
repairing them fell on the inmates. Since they were denied
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 189
proper materials other than what was at hand, and since they
were weary from their work and painfully under-nourished,
in most cases the camps were simply left as they were
after the raids, while the poor wretches existed as best they
could among the ruins. Of all the evidence produced during
the various Nuremberg trials, perhaps none was more
damning than the affidavit of a German police official whose
task it had been to inspect one of these Krupp camps:

The camp inmates were mostly Jewish women and girls

from Hungary and Rumania. They were brought to
Essen at the beginning of 1944 and were put to work at
Krupp's. The accommodation and feeding of the camp
prisoners was beneath all dignity. At first the prisoners
were accommodated in simple wooden huts. These huts
were burned down during an air-raid and from that
time on the prisoners had to sleep in a damp cellar.
Their beds were made on the floor and consisted of a
straw-filled sack and two blankets. In most cases it was
not possible for the prisoners to wash themselves daily
as there was no water. There was no possibility of having
a bath. I could often observe from the Krupp factory
during the lunch-break how the prisoners boiled their
underclothing in an old bucket or container over a
wood fire and cleaned themselves. . . . A slit trench
served as an air-raid shelter, while the SS guards went
to the Humboldt shelter which was bombproof.
Reveille was at 5 a.m. There was no coffee or any
food served in the morning. . . . They marched for
three-quarters of an hour to the factory, poorly clothed
and badly shod, some without shoes, and, in rain or
snow, covered merely with a blanket. Work began at
6 a.m. Lunch-break was from 12 to 12.30. Only during
the break was it at all possible for the prisoners to cook
something for themselves from potato peelings and
other garbage. The daily working period was one of 1 o
or 1 1 hours. Although the prisoners were completely
undernourished, their work was very heavy physically.
The prisoners were often maltreated at their work-
benches by Nazi overseers and female SS guards. At 5
190 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

or 6 in the afternoon they were marched back to the

camp. The accompanying guards consisted of female
SS who, in spite of protests from the civil population,
often maltreated the prisoners on the way back with
kicks, blows, and scarcely repeatable words. It often,
happened that individual women and girls had to be
carried back to the camp by their comrades owing to
exhaustion.
At 6 or 7 p.m. these exhausted people arrived back in
camp. Then the real meal was distributed. This con-
sisted of cabbage soup. This was followed by the evening
meal of water soup and a piece of bread which was for
the following day. Occasionally the food on Sundays
was better. As long as it existed there was never any
inspection of the camp by the firm of Krupp.

But by May 1945, for those slave-labourers who had

survived that long, their suffering was at an end. "As
Germany goes, Krupp goes"-Germany had fallen and so
had Krupp.
 CHAPTER THIRTEEN

"OK Bud, you're the guy we want-let's go"

ON THE morning of 11 April 1945, just nineteen days before

Hitler committed suicide in his Berlin bunker, two American
Army officers motored up the long carriage-way to the Villa
Htigel. They were Lieutenant-Colonel Clarence M. Sag-
moen and his adjutant, Captain Benjamin G. Westerveld;
a sergeant and another soldier manning the machine-gun
in the back of their jeep completed the party. Karl Dohr-
mann, Alfried's venerable butler, awaited them at the door
of the main house.
"Herr von Bohlen expects you. Will you please come this
way." But Alfried, clad in a grey lounge-suit and wearing a
blue-and-white striped shirt with a tie of the same colours,
stood already in the hall, holding a black "Anthony Eden"
type hat in his hand.
"Are you Krupp?" asked the captain bluntly.
"I am the owner of this property," replied Alfried in his
usual, perfect, though somewhat halting, English.
"OK Bud, you're the guy we want-let's go." And so,
after barely twenty-two years, a second head of the House
of Krupp went off into custody at the behest of one of
Germany's victors.
Advanced units of the United States gth Army under
General Simpson had moved into Essen the night before.
They had met little resistance and had quickly taken posses-
sion of what few major buildings still remained standing
there. Krupp's administrative headquarters had been
surrendered to them by a tall, bespectacled, so far unnamed,
Krupp employee who told the American soldiers, "It's a
relief that those awful days and nights of bombing have
come to an end." Said another, "I think about 2,000 work-
people were killed in that last big raid."
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Alfried was taken after his arrest to a drab little kitchen in

the third-floor flat of a bomb-scarred block of workmen's
homes in the centre of Essen which curiously enough was
serving as the Americans' advanced base. War correspon-
dents with the U.S. gth Army were allowed to view the
Lieutenant-Colonel's prize and even to question him as he
sat at a cheap wooden table covered with a paltry stained
square of so-called "American cloth". The journalists
present were to record later how Alfried appeared "coldly
self-possessed", even "faintly disdainful", though with "a
rather uneasy mannerism of frequently passing his tongue
across his thin lips". When asked by one what he expected
to be manufacturing after .the war, Krupp is said to have
replied, "That all depends on the market."
But most of this early interrogation was about the last days
of the struggle in the Ruhr and the effects of the Allied
bombing on his own works. Apparently he shirked nothing,
testifying to how production had ceased totally after the last
raid on 1 1 March, how in fact trains had stopped operating
through Essen three days before that, how the most damaging
attacks of all had occurred during October 1944 when a
single "block-buster" had severed the works' main water-
supplies and had thus held up war production at a critical
time in Hitler's counter-efforts against the Allies' rapid push
across Europe.
It emerged too from the questioning that Goebbels had
last visited Essen just before Christmas 1944 to deliver a
"pep-talk" to the Krupp workers, rather on the style of the
Kaiser's attempt in September 1918, and with the same
paltry effect. Shortly afterwards, the Nazis' organisation in
the Ruhr had rapidly begun to disintegrate. Alfried had
preferred to ignore their wilder orders to defend his works to
the last man or else to evacuate vital equipment to other
parts of Germany in the face of the Allied advance. Even so,
he had given instructions for valuable machinery to be dis-
mantled and shipped to Essen from the Austin factory at
Liancourt, as well as from the Almag plant at Mulhouse,
only days before the Americans had arrived at both those
places. For himself he had chosen to sit tight in the Villa
Hugel awaiting the Allied troops. His butler vouched to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 193

enquiring reporters how Alfried had "slept as peacefully as a

child" right up to, and even including, the night before his
arrest when he knew that American forces were already in the
vicinity.
Evidently, that very morning, on the eve of his capture,
although told by his staff at the Hugel that a company of
American combat troops had already reached the northern
and western outskirts of Essen, Alfried had driven in to take
his last look at the wrecked city of the cannon kings. Every-
where was rubble. Groups of dazed, sullen, dispirited Ger-
mans picked their way between huge mounds of debris. The
most bewildered bystanders of all were those Krupp slave-
workers whom the SS had forgotten to ship eastwards to
certain death. Others had not been so lucky, but just a few
weeks earlier had been sent back to Buchenwald or Belsen,
never to be heard of again.
The Americans counted thirty-two dead bodies of forced
labourers in the streets of Essen, apparently massacred by
the Gestapo shortly before the last German forces had quit
the city. Indeed one of their first civilian tasks was to im-
press some captured German policemen into burying the
luckless shot-riddled Poles and Russians. They also quickly
found themselves being called on to prevent the stronger of
the concentration-camp inmates from taking revenge on their
former masters, particularly the Krupp managers.
All told, some 32,000 foreign forced-labourers, 21,000 o
them Poles and Russians, had been left behind in Essen.
Many of them went insanely wild with excitement at the
fact of liberation and thought it only fitting that they should
be allowed to plunder and to pillage as they pleased. Again
it fell to the American soldiers to prevent the ravaging from
getting out of hand. But Essen's citizens not only defended
themselves resolutely enough against all such onslaughts,
they also took the opportunity of a breakdown in the
policing of the city to indulge in a little localised looting
themselves. Inevitably, Krupp's survived even this petty
despoiling. Many of Alfried's managers and foremen had
stayed at their posts. What is more, they had rustled up a
sma!l army of loyal workers to protect the more valuable
pieces of equipment and machinery from the scrap-scavengers
194 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

-and on the very day the American troops marched in

they had begun the long struggle to clear the factories of
rubble. Even so, for several months more, Essen remained a
dangerous as well as a devastated city.
"Shattered beyond description", was how the Daily
Herald's war correspondent, Charles Bray, summed up the
position at Essen. "Indescribable", said the News Chronicle's
Ronald Wilkins. "Essen is just a chaos of burned-out, broken
masonry and twisted ironwork", was the verdict of Stanley
Nash of The Star. To an American reporter, the whole Ruhr
was just "a grotesque junk-heap". Even five months after
Essen's capture a Daily Telegraph writer was telling his British
readers that there was not an undamaged house for miles
around and that the city proper "had ceased to exist".
According to his statistics 365,000 persons out of a pre-war
population of 666,ooo still eked out a precarious existence
there. For the most part, they lived in dank cellars under
piles of rubble or else five and six to a room in partly des-
troyed houses on the city's outskirts, all having to line up at
the street pumps for their water-supplies.
A quick check by American troops soon after they arrived
brought the estimate that roughly half of Essen's factories and
public buildings, together with nearly two-thirds of its
private houses and flats, had been either destroyed or
damaged beyond repair. Nor had the Krupp-built garden-
suburbs and apartment-blocks escaped either. As though
symbolising the end of Essen's long association with arma-
ments, the giant statue of Alfred the old "Cannon King"
had been toppled by a 1 ,ooo pound bomb from its pedestal
in the centre of the city-but significantly, as it turned out,
the iron body of the figure had not broken under the impact
of the fall and was merely lying intact at the bottom of the
bomb-crater!
To at least one British intelligence officer soon on the
scene after April I 945, the Ruhr, and Essen especially, "gave
one an overwhelming impression of complete devastation
and desolation ... one would have thought that it was quite
impossible to restore any form of decent existence there ever
again" .
Yet the damage to the Ruhr's industry was more apparent
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 1 95

than real. In particular, Krupp's were not the total write-

off they at first seemed: an American technical team on the
spot found that, contrary to British bombing reports,
Alfried's factories at Essen were only 30 per cent damaged.
What had really brought his production to a complete
standstill was the destruction of the roads, railways, and
canals: it was no good producing the stuff if you could not
ship it. This was to be the Allies' headache too, once hos-
tilities had ceased in the Ruhr and the whole emphasis
there was on getting the coal moving again. Indeed within
eleven days of Essen's capture the first trainloads of Krupp
coal were steaming out of the city "to aid the Allied war-
effort", as the British newspapers at the time put it. By
June 1945, less than a month after Germany's surrender, a
few factories were going again in the Ruhr, including the
Krupp locomotive shops. They were being used to repair the
damaged trains and goods-wagons. Others were already
making parts to rebuild the shattered bridges and to shore
up the collapsed canal banks. But theirs was an immense
uphill task, for well over half of Germany's locomotives and
rolling-stock had been destroyed in the bombing, and every
major canal and river was blocked by broken bridges and
sunken barges. It was here on Germany's communications
that the Allied bombing had had its greatest impact and
biggest success.
By August 1945 the British had got 128 of the Ruhr's
157 coal-mines operating again: with German labour but
under Allied supervision. But the problem was to ship the
coal. All Western Europe was crying out for it-and the Ruhr
seemed to be the obvious source, despite some earlier schemes
for destroying every industrial building there and converting
the area into one gigantic cow-pasture. The Dutch were
especially crying out for Ruhr coal for their power-stations-
as were the Belgians for their textile factories and their
cement works, the Danes for their food-processing plants,
the Norwegians for their fish-canneries, and the French for
practically everything.
Within no time at all it seemed, the Ruhr coal-miner was
one of the most courted figures on the whole Continent. He
was even given bigger rations than the average British
196 THE HOUSE OF KR UPP

worker. Reginald Peck, the Daily Telegraph's correspondent

in Germany, recalled to me once how, when Essen miners
were fed on British bacon (brought over in great secrecy
because of the outcry it would have created back in Britain
where bacon was of course still rationed), i:hey complained
bitterly that it was not fat enough for them-what the Ruhr
coal-miner wanted was not good lean, streaky bacon such as
delights the British palate, but bacon that was almost totally
fat with no lean at all.
Absenteeism was rife among the miners. Many of them
claimed they needed to stay at home to protect their families
from the thousands of displaced persons and former forced
labourers wandering the Ruhr out for revenge. Others
argued they needed to go off into the country to seek food and
fuel. Besides, what was the point, they said, in working for
money when there was nothing in the shops to spend it on.
They even asked at one stage to be paid in coal and food:
coal was being strictly denied to Germans for their domestic
use, though they were of course benefiting from that Ruhr
coal which was finding its way into Ruhr power-stations and
Ruhr gas-works. The emphasis, however, was on getting the
coal out of the Ruhr and into those countries ravaged by the
Third Reich: resuscitating the industries of these nations had
a greater priority than repairing and reopening factories in
the Ruhr itself, particularly while the great debate went on
amongst the Allies as to whether or not Germany was to be
allowed to recover at all.
The Villa Hugel, having been first taken over as a billet for
American Army officers, including for a time the selfsame
two who had arrested Alfried, had by the late summer of 1945
been commandeered as the headquarters of the Allied-run
North German Coal Control Commission. Now the nine-
foot-high Krupp family portraits looked down on American
and British shorthand typists-and even Bertha's bedroom
was being used as an office by one of the Allied coal con-
trollers. Hobnailed boots rang out on the polished parquet
flooring of the one-hundred-foot-long entrance hall to the
Villa. Both the dining-room that could seat sixty-five
comfortably and an odd-shaped parlour called "The
Chinese Room", yet boasting a couple of billiard tables,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 1 97

had been divided up by beaver-board into cubicles that

served as offices. Bermondsey and Brooklyn voices chatted
over telephones in what had once been the ball-room and
which had many a time resounded to the Sieg-heils of a heel-
clicking, dutiful Krupp labour-force receiving their long-
service medals from Papa Gustav. In some instances the
same men and women who barely a few months before had
been plotting the Ruhr's ruin were now planning its re-
covery.
As for Alfried, after his initial interrogation in the Com-
mand Post in the centre of town, he was taken back to the
Hugel and kept under house-arrest in one of the gardeners'
cottages there. Then in June 1945 he was transferred to a
prison encampment elsewhere in the Ruhr, along with
many other important Nazis and known Hitler-sympathisers.
That same month, the British took over from the Americans
in Essen, since, as agreed at Potsdam, the Ruhr was to be a
part of the British Zone of occupied Germany. In September
1945 they arrested all the Krupp directors they could lay
their hands on-two even attempted suicide to evade
capture. Later that autumn it was announced that a forty-
nine-year-old chartered accountant from North Harrow,
Ernest Douglas Fowles, had been put in charge of Alfried's
empire.
Fowles had worked for twelve years for an English firm in
Germany before the war. He had won the Croix de Guerre
in the First World War, though for much of the second he
had been a voluntary fire-watcher at St. Paul's Cathedral
and a member of the 11th Middlesex Battalion of the
Home Guard. His deputy, Major Jack Trefusis, had in fact
held a post with Krupp's in their foreign trade department
for two years between 1937 and 1939.
On the very day that troops of the Cheshire Regiment
occupied the Krupp works and raised the Union Jack for
the first time above the eight-storey-high Krupp administra-
tive building, Fowles and Trefusis called all the remaining
Krupp managers and senior workmen to a meeting in the
board-room high up in the tall office-tower. Somewhat
melodramatically, though perhaps thinking that it was the
most poignant and pertinent way to put across the Allied
198 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

policy for the Ruhr to these former Nazi stalwarts, Fowles

waved his hand towards the skyline of ruined smokestacks
and broken-down blast-furnaces. "Not one of those chimneys
will ever smoke again", he exclaimed. "Krupp's as you
knew it, gentlemen, is finished for ever."
Alas for poor Ernest Douglas Fowles, his well-intentioned
sortie into rhetoric was to go down in the ribald annals of
Essen, and indeed of Western Germany: to be repeated
with ridicule, to be scoffed at, and to be sniggered over. Yet
who, looking out over the scene of desolation and devastation
presenting itself from that eighth-floor window on that damp
November afternoon in 1945, could have doubted Fowles'
words-save perhaps for those who remembered only too
well that when the victors at Versailles had pronounced a
similar sentence on Krupp's more than a quarter of a century
earlier the Essen firm had been back in business within a
matter of months.
This time, however, the fall of the House of Krupp did
look complete. Hardly a single building, no matter how
small, was undamaged. The cast steel works, the Gussstahl-
fahrik, the core of the Krupp empire, was merely a drunken
tracery of twisted struts and torn girders: open to the skies
and revealing below a chaos of tottering masonry and
crushed machinery. This time too the victors seemed more
resolved than before to put Krupp's, and indeed the whole of
the Ruhr, out of action once and for all; just three days
before Christmas 1945 the British Government announced
that all Krupp properties had been expropriated and would
henceforth be held in trust by Britain pending a final decision
by the Allies as to their future. "Krupp's would cease to
exist", said the official statement; "there will be an end for
all time to the traditions and influences so long associated
with it"-and again who could have disbelieved the British
Government's spokesman then?
When the "Big Three" Allied leaders had met at Yalta in
February of that same year, 1945-when there could be no
doubt about the final outcome of the war--one of the trickiest
questions discussed but not resolved was that of possible
reparations. Stalin demanded 10,000 million dollars in
money-recompense from Germany, but to this both Churchill
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 199
and Roosevelt were adamantly opposed. Instead, they
argued that if their defeated foe was to be made to make
any amends at all for his terrible deeds then it should take
the form of machinery and factories: either to be shipped
whole or else to be broken up into manageable pieces and
sent to those countries that had suffered most under the
Nazi yoke. And they were still debating the issue when the
conference broke up.
What the Allies were agreed on, however, was that the
former Reich should be disarmed and shorn of its military
potential-which meant, so far as Krupp's were concerned,
that their armament factories would be razed to the ground.
The French, together with a group of Roosevelt's advisers
centred around Henry Morgenthau Jr., the American
Secretary of the Treasury, wanted to go further and to strip
the Ruhr of all its industries. They were anxious even to
turn the Germans out of the area altogether, to internation-
alise the Ruhr, and to keep it solely for farmland in which no
factory, however small, would be permitted.
As well as Roosevelt, Churchill too for a time went
along with this so-called Morgenthau Plan. But already by
the war's end most of the Allies, particularly the Russians,
were against the total destruction and dismemberment of
industrial Germany. General Eisenhower, for one, wanted
the Ruhr restored, not dismantled (though without its
armament factories of course), so that Germany would not
be too much of a burden on the American taxpayer.
As was perhaps only to be expected, the French, in the
person of Charles de Gaulle, took the toughest line of all on
this question of possibly separating the Ruhr politically from
the rest of Germany-Germany after all was their traditional
foe, and the Ruhr was Germany's arsenal-cum-powerhouse.
But Churchill, for another, was by this time gloomily
alarmed at the growing Communist menace-and as well
as wishing to keep some German troops still in arms, he was
also arguing in favour of a strong, undivided Germany (but a
Germany none the less firmly under Allied control) that
might cushion Western Europe from Stalinist Russia and
might even perhaps deter the Soviets from spreading any
farther. Already world events were beginning to move
200 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

inexorably in Germany's-and hence Krupp's-favour.

No sooner had the war been won than the former Allies
quickly began falling out among themselves. This was
particularly visible at the Potsdam Conference called in the
summer of 1945 to decide in detail what to do with Germany.
It was relatively easy to secure agreement on broad aims
such as that Germany should be prevented from ever again
being in a position to support aggression and that her
industry should be organised in such a fashion as to benefit
Europe as a whole-the devil of course was in the details.
Stalin, for his part, was mainly concerned with securing as
much booty as possible and in making conditions in contin-
ental Europe as ripe as possible for an eventual Communist
take-over. The Western Allies for their part did not perhaps
pay close enough attention to the details of the dismantling
of the Ruhr factories that the Russians were proposing.
Instead, they were inclined to squabble among themselves
over forms of control and over degrees of what came to be
known as "decartelisation": that is, into just how small a
unit German industry should be divided.
The feeling was strong then within the West that it was
the big Ruhr industrialists who had played the crucial role
in Hitler's rise to power. Said Ernest Bevin, for instance,
soon after the war, "The Ruhr industries were in the hands
of magnates who were closely allied to the German military
machine, who financed Hitler, and who in two world wars
were part and parcel of German aggressive policy"-and
Britain's Labour Foreign Secretary went on, "We have n~
desire to see these gentlemen or their like return to a position
which they have abused with such tragic results". Declared
he on another occasion, "I do not believe in giving a warlike
race, uncontrolled by anyone, another arsenal of that
character; if a fellow has shot at me three times, I don't see
why I should give him a pistol to make sure the fourth
time".
Everyone seemed agreed that the great coal and steel
empires of the Ruhr, such as Krupp's, should be broken up--
the question at issue was how, and how small. The Ameri-
cans, perhaps infected by their New Deal enthusiasm for
"trust-busting", wanted the units to be very small-no
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 201

more than 3,000 employees per concern. This, to the British,

appeared too small to be economic. Moreover, Churchill's
wartime coalition had given way in the summer of 1945-
in the middle of the Potsdam Conference in fact-to a
Labour Government intent on socialist solutions to the great
problems of the day, not just at home but in Britain's rela-
tions overseas too. Nationalisation of kev industries had
taken pride of place in the party's election programme-
and what better, said some of the British labour leaders,
than to export these ideas to defeated Germany. Ernest
Bevin, the great trade unionist now turned diplomat, argued
strongly in favour of nationalising the Ruhr's industries,
particularly its coal and steel. But to this the Americans were
adamantly opposed. Besides, there was the unfortunate snag
that there was no German Government in existence at that
time-and, with no government to hand it over to, it seemed
difficult, if not actually impossible, to nationalise an industry.
The French persisted in their demand that the Ruhr-
Saar industrial complex be separated politically as well as
economically from the rest of Germany and that it should
be subjected to some form of international control for all
time. But the Russians, the Americans, and to a certain
extent even the British, continued to be lukewarm towards
this idea. Bevin and his Foreign Office colleagues might well
have gone along with international economic control of the
Ruhr, but remained unconvinced of the need for long-term
political control. As a result of the frosty reception to their
plan for the Ruhr, the French became increasingly estranged
from their former Allies. They were inclined at times to be
petulant artd unhelpful over policies for Germany-as
witness the files of the inter-Allied coal control for the
Ruhr which are full of British and American complaints to
the French for not returning empty goods-wagons that had
been sent to France filled with coal. This was a situation that
not only the Soviets found to their liking, but which the
Germans, and particularly some of the former Ruhr in~
dustrial magnates like Krupp's, were able all too easily
to exploit in their favour too.
Meantime of course, the Russians with the approval and
physical help of the British and the Americans, were
202 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

ravaging the Ruhr under the guise of "dismantling". One

of the factories so chosen for this "reparations-in-kind" was
the big Krupp steel foundry at Borbeck, close to Essen.
This, perhaps the most modern plant of its type anywhere in
the world, had escaped the brunt of the bombing, although
it had been making parts for Tiger tanks throughout the war.
By and large it was still intact and without much difficulty
could have been got working again to supply much-needed
steel to Western Europe. Instead, a joint British and Russian
demolition team descended on it in the summer of I 946 and
began the lengthy, laborious, and costly task of breaking it
down for shipment to Russia.
Twenty-eight hundred men, most of them previously
employed at Krupp's, worked for nearly three years dis-
membering the machines: packing them piece by piece into
crates before loading them into barges and railway trucks
for the long journey eastwards to Georgia via Hamburg and
the Black Sea. Ninety-one thousand tons were shipped in
this way from Borbeck alone, together with valuable blue-
prints and precious production formulas-though it was
estimated that only about one-sixth of the parts sent were
in the end able to be re-used and that the cost of the whole
operation was roughly about three times their eventual value.
Other complete units from the Ruhr, such as rolling-mills
and heavy tools, went to Yugoslavia, France, Belgium, and
Czechoslovakia-in fact to most of the countries ravaged by
the Nazis. In some instances, valuable machines were broken
down for scrap or else despatched where they were scarcely
ever used. A 15,000-ton forge, sent in segments to Yugo-
slavia, when unpacked several years later was discovered
virtually to have corroded away. There were even cases
reported of giant girders, largely unused and clearly un-
damaged, being cut up by oxy-acetylene burners and shipped
as scrap to the selfsame blast-furnaces in France and Britain
from which new girders were· being ordered for the Ruhr.
Some of the machines which British engineers had got work-
ing again soon after the war, in order to turn out locomotives
and goods-wagons needed for transporting the Ruhr coal
everone was crying out for, were eventually ordered to be
broken up for scrap too.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 203

The detailed operation of the dismantling stemmed from

decisions taken-or rather not taken-:--at Potsdam. As such,
it was completely inflexible, since the individual British and
American teams working the scheme could never persuade
their Russian counterparts to stray one inch from their
instructions. Thus, productive capacity was often being
destroyed in one corner of a factory while reconstruction
and repair-work was being carried out in another corner.
Not that the dismantling ever progressed all that speedily
-the German workers, and particularly the Krupp man-
agers, saw to that. At Borbeck, for instance, barges would
never arrive on time, railway wagons would take tortuously
long routes and invariably land up at the wrong destinations,
while people more often than not would simply not turn up
for work. Occasionally the demolition-gangs would even
down tools to stage so-called "spontaneous" demonstra-
tions against what they described as the "needless destruc-
tion". There were endless arguments and countless petitions
to stop the dismantling.
Luckless British administrators at times almost came to
blows with Russian "liaison" officers in the Ruhr. Official
complaints passed between Essen and Berlin, and between
London and Moscow. Slanderous assertions were bandied
about. Memos proliferated and reports piled up. Innumer-
able inspection teams checked and re-checked-and checked
and re-checked each other. Reputations were lost in the
Ruhr, and many a wartime friendship ended there. It was a
sorry time for everyone-or almost everyone, for it suited
certain people, such as the Krupp executives, who found,
like the Communists, that the chaotic situation presented
numerous opportunities for intrigue and delay, for casting
doubts and encouraging divisions between the Allies.
To the Americans, it seemed as though valuable effort
was being wasted that could have been better spent on
putting Europe back on its feet again. To the Russians,
every delay was interpreted as sabotage or else a going-back
on agreed wartime policies. To the British, in whose zone
most of this dismantling was perforce being carried out, the
whole sorry business appeared both futile and embarrassing
-for even in those first few years after the war, when the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

anger aroused by the Nazi atrocities was still intense, strong

misgivings were being expressed in Britain, and indeed
throughout the Western world, over the wisdom of continu-
ing all this organised destruction.
At first the disquiet took the form of letters to the editors
ofliberal journals such as the Manchester Guardian-some even
as early as the autumn of 1945. By 1946 and 1947 politicians
as well as leader-writers had climbed on to the band-wagon.
But then by this time too the whole Allied policy for the Ruhr
was back again in the melting-pot, as post-war antagonisms
had superseded wartime alliances. The American business
magazine Fortune spoke up for an evidently growing and
already sizeable body of opinion within the industrial
community of the United States when, in a special cover-
story on the area in December 1946, it called for the "Ruhr's
revival", arguing that Germany could not be left for ever as
"a physical, moral, and political slum".
The Ruhr lay of course in the British Zone, and was there-
fore a direct British responsibility, though obviously one in
which she would take note of the feelings of her other Allies.
Hence the way was open for pressures to be brought to bear
upon Britain to alter some of her attitudes towards her
defeated foe-and undoubtedly pressures, some subtle, some
barefaced, were put on the British Government during those
years to make them fall in line with American thinking on
Germany as a whole, as well as on the Ruhr in particular.
The one thing that concerned British leaders most was the
destruction of the political influence of Ruhr magnates like
Krupp. As we have seen, socialists, such as Ernest Bevin,
thought that this could best be brought about by public
ownership and control of the Ruhr's major industries, coal
and steel.
But the United States Administration would have nothing
whatsoever to do with nationalisation-and as throughout
1946 and 1947 the British Government were having to go
cap in hand on occasion to Washington to seek assistance in
their financial difficulties, particularly their shortage of
dollars, it became yet another instance of "he who pays
the piper calls the tune". When in September 1947, the
same month in fact in which Britain, plunged in yet another
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

of her periodic economic crises, was asking the Americans

for further aid, it was announced that henceforth Ruhr coal
was to be administered jointly by Britain and the United
States, it was assumed that possible public ownership of
Ruhr industry was henceforth a complete dead duck.
Paradoxically though, the Americans were much more
enthusiastic than their other Allies about carving up the big
industrial concerns into smaller units. Whereas the British
would have been well satisfied with dividing the market for
each Ruhr product among, say, eight or ten medium-sized
firms, the Americans were insisting on a much greater
number of far smaller units. Compromises were inevitably
struck in many cases-for instance, the notorious giant steel
cartel, the Vereinigte Stahlwerke, which during the 'thirties
had controlled something like three-fifths of the Ruhr's steel
production and almost two-fifths of its coal output (and was
therefore Europe's largest single industrial concern), was
divided into twenty units.
Krupp's, however, presented a particularly difficult
problem for even the astute American "decartelisers". It
was of course relatively easy to rid Alfried's firm of its
armament works-the U-boat pens at Kiel were simply
blown up, and the gun-shops at Essen were razed to the
ground. Inevitably too, Krupp's seemed to bear the brunt of
the "reparations-in-kind" to the Russians and the other
victims of Nazi aggression: it was estimated that some 40
per cent of the former "cannon-kingdom" was either
destroyed or dismantled after the war was over, on top of the
30 per cent that had disappeared as a result of the bombing
during the war. It was the problem of what to do with the
remaining 30 per cent that was giving the Allied adminis-
trators all their headaches.
There seemed at least two alternatives, assuming public
ownership was now definitely out of the question for all time.
Either the Allies could try to find a politically "safe" member
of the Krupp family to whom Alfried's residual properties
could be given en bloc-his sister Waldtraut, who was married
to a Bremen textile-magnate, thought to have been an
opponent of Hitler, had in fact petitioned the Allies in June
1945 with this suggestion, namely that her husband be
206 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

named as trustee of the firm pending a final decision con-

cerning its future. Or else the Allies could separate out first
the steel-holdings, so as to lump them together into a single
company or a number of companies, and then do the same
with the coal-mines and the engineering-yards, and so on.
But even this second alternative still shirked the thorny
question of the eventual ownership of the Krupp assets,
since both the British and the Americans were in principle
against confiscation-unless of course Alfried could be con-
victed as a war criminal. This seemed to be the easiest way
out, for some of the Allied delegations at Yalta had favoured
confiscating property as an additional punishment to those
convicted of major war crimes.
 CHAPTER FOUR TEEN

"Case Number Ten"

WHEN IN October 1945 the list appeared of the major war

criminals to be tried at Nuremberg, Alfried's name was not,
however, on it. But his father's was, just as it had been of
course on the similar list drawn up in 1919 after the First
World War. Such was the association, in the Allied mind, of
the name of Krupp with the Nazi war machine and Nazi
atrocities such as slave labour that Gustav had been singled
out from all the other big industrialists and was to be tried
alongside leading Nazis like Goering, Hess, Ribbentrop and
Keitel. As Nazis went, Gustav was considered to be in the
top twenty.
On the eve of his trial, however, his German defence
counsel, Theodor Klefisch, applied to the International
Military Tribunal for a postponement of the proceedings
against him on the ground that the seventy-six-year-old
Gustav was unfit to plead. A team of six doctors-one British,
one French, one American, and three Russian-were
immediately despatched to examine him where he lay
dying, in the servants' annex of the Krupp summer castle at
Bltihnbach, high up in the Austrian Alps above Salzburg.
The castle had been originally built by that hapless
Hapsburg, Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Sarajevo fame-
or rather of Sarajevo misfortune. Gustav had bought the
place during the 'twenties both as a summer haunt for his
family and as a shooting-lodge for himself: the woods
surrounding the eighty-roomed castle abounded in boar,
chamois, and fallow deer. When the Allied bombing of
Essen had got too hot for them in the autumn of I 944,
Gustav had taken refuge in Bltihnbach with his wife Bertha
and their second oldest son Berthold.
208 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Shortly after American troops captured Salzburg in the

spring of 1945, General Mark Clark had sent one of his aides
out scouring the mountainous area for a suitable week-
end shooting-retreat for his senior officers. Lieutenant-
Colonel Charles W. Thayer, who had been entrusted with
this delicate mission, found himself in time hammering on
the door of Gustav's castle. Ironically enough he was a
distant relative of Gustav's, being in fact related by marriage
to Charles E. (Chip) Bohlen, one-time United States
Ambassador to Moscow and President Eisenhower's closest
adviser on Russian affairs (and today's U.S. Ambassador to
France). Bohlen shares the same great-great-grandfather as
Alfried. Thayer looked the premises over but turned them
down for General Clark's purposes. Instead, the castle was
commandeered as a home for war refugees and Gustav and
his family had to move into a near-by coaching inn that also
served as the servants' annex to the castle-which was where
the Allied team of doctors found them on 6 November 1945.
A stroke at the beginning of the year had left Gustav
paralysed, unable to speak, hear, walk, or even eat, except
with help. He had long suffered bouts of giddiness and
faintness, and a succession of falls had virtually immobilised
him even before the stroke. Although he was to linger irt this
limbo between life and death for another five years, to the
doctors from Nuremberg it was obvious he was too ~enile to
stand trial. What is less obvious is how no one had discovered
his unfitness to plead a lot sooner. Apparently the first
indication was when, early in October, James H. Rowe
Jr., formerly one of President Roosevelt's legal aides, had
travelled to Bliihnbach to serve the Nuremberg indictment
on Gustav. Unable to make himself understood to the old
man, Rowe had merely left a copy of the indictment on the
bed. Certainly no one among the British prosecutors had
bothered to find out. Airey Neave, who in August 1945 had
been put in charge of the team collecting evidence against
Gustav, relates how he and his assistants were still at it even
after the defence's application for a trial postponement had
been heard. The doctors' report came as a complete surprise
to them and their initial reaction was one of fury at having
apparently been wasting their time. To be fair to the British,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 209
it is likely that the confusion arose because, as Essen was
in the British Zone of occupation, the brunt of preparing the
case against Gustav fell on them, whereas the respon-
sibility for furnishing the body, as it were, rested with the
Americans in whose zone Bltihnbach Castle lay.
As though angry themselves too, the American prosecutors,
backed by the Russians, now proposed that Gustav be tried
in absentia or if that proved unfeasible that Alfried should be
put in his place. Robert Jackson, the chief American counsel
for the prosecution, thought that "public interests, which
transcend all private considerations, requite that Krupp
von Bohlen shall not be dismissed unless some other repre-
sentative of the Krupp armament and munitions interests be
substituted ... the United States respectfully submits that no
greater disservice to the future peace of the world could be
done than to excuse the entire Krupp family." In the bill of
particulars accompanying the indictment against Gustav,
Jackson had described the firm and family of Krupp as "the
focus, the symbol, and the beneficiary of the most sinister
forces engaged in menacing the peace of Europe".
The British and French, however, were reluctant to have
anything to do with trying Gustav in his absence, saying
that for one thing such a practice would not be permitted
even under the American legal code, let alone under the
British or French-and as for Alfried standing trial in his
father's stead, Sir Hartley Shawcross, the leading British
prosecutor at Nuremberg, was adamantly against this,
arguing, in terms he thought the Americans might appre-
ciate, that they were "in a court of justice not on a football
field" and that "we couldn't play a substitute simply because
one of the existing team of criminals had fallen ill''. Lord
Justice Lawrence, the eminent English jurist who presided
over the Nuremberg Tribunal, was inclined to favour
Shawcross's argument, as indeed was the French judge,
Donnedieu de Vabres. Within a week of receiving the
medical commission's report, the Tribunal announced their
decision not to proceed with the case against Gustav, but to
leave the indictment as it stood on the court's records against
the possibility of a later trial should he ever recover.
Shawcross for his part had not excluded the possibility of
210 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Alfried being eventually tried on his own account. In fact,

while the trial of Goering and the other chief Nazis was still
going on, he discussed with his fellow American, French and
Russian prosecutors the question of their having another
major trial of war criminals similarly organised by the four
powers combined and in which a Krupp could figure. But
the Americans w_. e already beginning to feel the strain of
co-operating with the Russians even in those early relatively
halcyon days. Accordingly they expressed their reluctance
to embark on another "Nuremberg". For a time the idea
was entertained of a joint Anglo-American trial of one of the
Krupps, but in the end the Americans opposed even this-
and so, as the Americans from the start had really been more
concerned than anyone else with the economic activities of
the Nazis, the British handed over to them all the evidence
they had been accumulating against Gustav in case they
should ever want to try his son Alfried.
Indeed, once the International Military Tribunal had
been disbanded after handing down its verdicts on the major
Nazi leaders at Nuremberg in October 1946, the Americans
in fact decided to go ahead on their own with prosecuting the
German industrial bosses. Their interest by now had
narrowed to the Big Three of German Big Business: Friedrich
Flick, who had created the vast Vereinigte Stahlwerke
and had financed Hitler in his early days, the directors
of IG Farben, the giant chemical concern which had made
most of the gases for the gas chambers, and of course
Alfried.
Until the indictment was served on him in August 1947,
Alfried was not allowed to consult lawyers of his own
choosing. This had, however, not prevented other people,
particularly members of his family, from preparing his
defence. It was true that the Allied prosecutors had had a
head start since they had begun the case against Gustav
way back in August 1945, but there were some who had got
in even before them, as Airey Neave for one vouches. When
he searched the Essen headquarters of the House of Krupp
that autumn immediately after the war, he found empty safes
and empty filing cabinets, together with the burnt remains of
letters and documents, suggesting that there had been some
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 211

sort of systematic clean-out of perhaps the most incriminat-

ing papers. Even so, as the trial progressed, enough damning
documentation came forward, particularly in the accounts
of victims as well as eyewitnesses of the cruelty meted out to
slave-workers in the Krupp factories-enough to make the
guilt of Alfried and most of the other defendants clear
beyond all doubt.
And so on 8 December 1947 "The case of the United
States of America versus Alfried Felix Alwyn Krupp von
Bohlen und Halbach, et al."-the case known in the Nurem-
berg annals as simply "Case Number Ten"-opened in the
same dirty-grey sandstone Palace of Justice building in
which Gustav had been commanded to appear two years
before. Alfried himself occupied the selfsame corner seat in
the dock as Reichmarshal Herman Goering had during the
216 days of his trial. Alfried's appearance in the dock was
to be almost as long-eight months in all. Indeed before the
verdicts were delivered on 31 July 1948 some 227 witnesses
were to be called, the prosecution was to introduce over
1 ,400 pieces of written evidence and the defence at least
twice that number, the English transcript of the court's
proceedings was to exceed 4,000,000 words. Krupp's for so
long had liked to consider themselves a "special case"
within German affairs. Now the Allies, in the persons of
the Americans, were taking that Krupp boast to its logical
conclusion and were treating the House of Krupp as a special
case in international law, indeed as Case Number Ten.
Arraigned in the dock with Alfried were eleven other
leading members of his firm. Among them Ewald Loeser
in spite of the part he had played in the abortive anti-Hitler
putsch of 20July 1944; Erich Mueller the head of the artillery
designing department, who had been closely involved with
such projects as Fat Gustav; Heinrich Korschen, overseer of
the various enterprises Krupp's had plundered in eastern
and south-eastern Europe; and Friedrich von Bulow, chief of
military and political counter-intelligence at Krupp's and
their liaison man with both the Gestapo and the SS.
The judges who were to hear the trial were a curious
bunch. Naturally they were all Americans. But since the
United States Supreme Court had refused to spare American
212 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

federal judges, the war crimes people had had to make do

with men from the State Courts. Presiding over Case
Number Ten was a seventy-five-year-old judge from the
Tennessee Court of Appeals, Hugh C. Anderson. Un-
fortunately Anderson had a particular stomach complaint
which meant that he had frequently to leave the courtroom
and therefore the brunt of following the proceedings fell on
his two colleagues. They were fifty-five-year-old Judge
Edward James Daly of the Superior Court of the State of
Connecticut and fifty-year-old Judge William J. Wilkins of
the Superior Court in Seattle, Washington.
Defending Alfried was Otto Kranzbuehler who had been
Admiral Doenitz's choice of counsel during the trial of the
major war criminals. He had distinguished himself then
from the other defence lawyers by ostentatiously wearing his
German naval uniform throughout the whole of the Nurem-
berg proceedings. As Case Number Ten was to be conducted
according to American rather than German court pro-
cedure, Alfried had tried to hire an American lawyer-
EarlJ. Carroll of California. But this the judges had declined
to allow. Petulantly, Alfried had threatened to withdraw
his counsel altogether, but the court had retaliated by
appointing Kranzbuehler an official defence aide, which
meant that he could not back out even if he wanted to.
Shortly after the proceedings began, one of the other defence
lawyers argued too vehemently with the prosecution for the
judges' taste, so much so that he was suspended-where-
upon the whole of the defence team, all thirty of them, filed
out of the courtroom and were only returned to their seats
under an armed guard. Six of them were in fact given three-
day prison sentences for contempt of court.
Leading for the prosecution was another Nuremberg "old
hand"-Colonel Telford Taylor, who had been Robert
Jackson's number two at the Nazi leaders' trial. Before
being drafted into the army, Taylor had served with Henry
Wallace on various New Deal agencies. He was just one year
older than Alfried but had worn better.
Alfried's thirty-two months of continuous custody was
beginning to make its mark on him. All too clearly he was
now no longer the dapper, well-groomed, scrupulously-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 213

dressed man as seen with Hitler and the other Nazi leaders
in the photographs Airey Neave had found by the score in his
searches at the Villa Hugel during August 1945. Occasion-
ally Alfried even turned up in the courtroom sporting a few
days' growth of beard on his chin and cheeks-a thing he
never would have done before. His face had become drawn and
haggard; he was beginning to look more and more like old
Alfred. His expression was serious-at times even almost
vacant. He appeared much older than his forty years.
The Krupp directors, including Alfried, were charged
under the same four main headings as the major war
criminals had been: that is, with having committed crimes
against peace, war crimes, and crimes against humanity, and
with having participated in a common plan or conspiracy to
commit crimes against peace and humanity. In the words
of the American indictment:
These crimes included planning, preparing, initiating
and waging wars of aggression and invasions of other
countries, as a result of which incalculable destruction
was wrought throughout the world, millions of people
were killed, and many millions more suffered and are still
suffering; deportation to slave labour of members of the
civilian population of the invaded countries and the
enslavement, mistreatment, torture, and murder of
millions of persons, including German nationals as well
as foreign nationals; plunder and spoliation of public
and private property in the invaded countries pursuant
to deliberate plans and policies intended not only to
strengthen Germany in launching its invasions and wag-
ing its aggressive wars and to secure the permanent
domination by Germany of the continent of Europe,
but also to expand the private empire of the defendants.
Case Number Ten is unique. If Gustav had stood trial
alongside Goering and the others the recitation of his mis-
deeds would have merely been an addition to an already
vast and mounting catalogue of corporate villainy. For
another thing, the delay of two years had enabled the
British and American investigators to delve more deeply.
But more especially, the singling out of Alfried and his eleven
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Krupp confreres for a separate trial meant that for the first
time the century-old machinations of that industrial colossus,
the House of Krupp, could be publicly revealed and legally
condemned. Because, as the prosecution's indictment made
clear and the chief American counsel's opening speech
made obvious, it was not the dozen defendants in the dock
who were being tried in that dark-panelled courtroom, but
the history and the heritage of the House of Krupp-that is
what makes Case Number Ten perhaps the most historic, apart
from the most histrionic, trial in the whole Nuremberg series.
Most German writers on the subject, particularly the
official Krupp historians and biographers, have not realised
-or have refosed to realise-what the American prosecu-
tion team, backed by their British researchers and in-
vestigators, were trying to do beneath the solitary Stars and
Stripes banner and amid all the microphones and the ear-
pieces of the simultaneous translators during those winter,
spring and early summer days of 1947 and 1948. It was a
murderous machine and a mean method of making profits
out of other people's miseries that was being judged, not a
group of morally weak and cowardly concupiscent minor
creatures. That Alfried should be free today and one of the
richest men alive, that the House of Krupp should have once
more attained a position of prominence and power not just
in Germany but in the world, might seem to suggest that
Colonel Taylor and his team failed at Nuremberg during
those fateful eight months of bickering and bombast. But
that is far from so. The stigma of "convicted war criminal"
has been fastened for ever on a scion of the Krupp family,
and those massive misdeeds in a century of blood and booty
have once and for all been nailed to the name of Krupp.
That is what Case Number Ten was all about.
Colonel Taylor's opening speech was so lengthy that at times
he had to stand down while other members of his team read
it for him. He lumped Krupp's with the other German
militarists as "the indestructible common denominator of
Germany's murderous and obstinately repeated lunges at
the world's throat". Of all the names that had appeared in
the Nuremberg indictments none, he argued, had been
known for so long as that of Krupp. Nazism, he suggested,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 215

"was, after all, only the temporary political manifestation of

certain ideas and attitudes which long antedated Nazism,
and which will not perish nearly as easily". In the case that
was before the court, he respectfully submitted, "we are at
grips with something much older than Nazism; something
which fused with Nazi ideas to produce the Third Reich,
but which has its own independent and pernicious vitality".
To Taylor, "the tradition of the Krupp firm and the 'social-
political attitude' for which it stood was exactly suited to the
moral climate of the Third Reich. There was no crime such
a state could commit-whether it was war, plunder, or
slavery-in which these men would not participate."
His speech was emotional and polemical. It was impressive
and damning. But it was also unwieldy and perhaps the
wrong tactic for the matter at hand-for immediately after
the prosecution had concluded its main case, having taken
some three months to do so, the defence surprised everyone
by filing an application for the acquittal of all the defendants
on the first and final counts, namely that of having waged
aggressive war and of having conspired to wage aggressive
war. What is more, the court upheld their plea. But this was
in fact only half a feather in the cap of Otto Kranzbuehler
and his team, for it meant that the court had now to focus
its attentions on the two remaining counts, that of Krupp's
having plundered and exploited the occupied countries and
of having enslaved their citizens-and it was on these two
counts that the prosecution was to produce its most damaging
and devastating evidence of all, particularly damaging and
devastating for the life-long pose of Krupp's as a "good"
employer of labour.
Evidence was produced, for example, that Alfried had on
22 July 1942 attended a meeting with Albert Speer, Hitler's
Minister for Armament and War Production, at which it was
decided, in Colonel Taylor's words, "to impress 45,000
Russian civilian workers into the steel plant, 120,000 prison-
ers of war and 6,ooo Russian civilians into the coal-·mines
and to place the medical standards for recruiting prisoners of
war lower than those required of Germans employed in
coal-mines".
Krupp executives used to make raids into the occupied
216 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

countries to choose at first hand the men to impress into

Alfried's employ-rather like the naval "press gangs" of
yore. Unbeknown to him they even forced one of his distant
relatives, a Dutchman, to work and live in abominable con-
ditions in Essen. Krupp women workers were specially
trained by the SS to act as guards for the female slave-
labourers-and witnesses galore testified to the cruelty of
their behaviour.
Although the exact number of slave..workers used in the
various Krupp armament establishments is not known,
because the relevant documents were destroyed by Alfried's
men during the closing days of the war, estimates put the
figure as high as 75,000-and on top of this, it was alleged,
some 21,000 French, Russian and Yugoslav prisoners of war
were put to work for Krupp. Following that well-established
economic principle of "locating units of production near to
known pools of labour'', Krupp's in 1943 actually built a
factory for making shell-fuses inside Auschwitz itself-the ex-
termination camp where perhaps the most villainous Nazi
atrocities of all were perpetrated. In addition, about 5,000
concentration-camp inmates took part in constructing
Krupp's new Berthawerke at Markstadt near Breslau in
1942-while further thousands were employed in the
munitions plant once it was operating. All this was done with
the approval of Alfried and the other directors, indeed
Alfried acknowledged that he had watched the construction
work four or five times and had also visited the nearby
concentration camp from whence the workers all came.
But it was in the actual treatment of the slave-workers
and the forced-labourers in their employ that Krupp's
came in for the biggest condemnation by the court. Dr.
Wilhelm Jaeger, the so-called "senior doctor" for these
concentration-camp inmates at Krupp's, related in an
affidavit how on taking over his job he had visited some
hutments in Essen where over 600 Jewish girls and women
who had been brought from Buchenwald to work for
Krupp were living:

Upon my first visit I found these females suffering from

open festering wounds and other diseases. I was the first
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 217

doctor they had seen for at least a fortnight .... There

were no medical supplies. . . . They had no shoes and
went about in their bare feet. The sole clothing of each
consisted of a sack with holes for their arms and head.
Their hair was shorn. The camp was surrounded by
barbed wire and closely guarded by SS guards. The
amount of food in the camp was extremely meagre and
of very poor quality. . . . I reported to my superiors
that the guards lived and slept outside their barracks as
one could not enter them without being attacked by ten,
twenty, and up to fifty fleas. As a result of this attack by
insects of the camp, I got large boils on my arms and the
rest of my body.
Evidently Dr. Jaeger tried to interest some of the Krupp
directors and even Alfried's personal physician in the plight
of these unfortunate people, but all to no avail. Of
another Krupp work-camp in Essen where French prisoners
of war were living, Jaeger had this to say:
Its inhabitants were kept for nearly half a year in dog
kennels, urinals and old bake houses. The dog kennels,
were three feet high, nine feet long, six feet wide. Five
men slept in each of them. The prisoners had to crawl
into these kennels on all fours .... There was no water
in the camp.
Workers from the East, however, fared worst of all:
The clothing of the eastern workers was likewise com-
pletely inadequate. They worked and slept in the same
clothing in which they had arrived from the East.
Virtually all of them had no overcoats and were com-
pelled, therefore, to use their blankets as coats in cold
and rainy weather. In view of the shortage of shoes
many workers were forced to go to work in their bare
feet, even in winter. . • . Sanitary conditions were
exceedingly bad. At Kramerplatz only ten children's
toilets were available for 1 ,200 inhabitants .... Excre-
tion contaminated the entire floors of these lavatories..••
The Tartars and Kirghis suffered most; they collapsed
like flies from bad housing, the poor quality and
218 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

insufficient quantity of food, overwork and insufficient

rest. These workers were likewise afflicted with spotted
fever. Lice, the carrier of the disease, together with
countless fleas, bugs and other vermin tortured the
inhabitants of these camps .... At times the water supply
at the camps was shut off for periods of eight to fourteen
days.
Inevitably the witnesses who appeared in person had the
biggest impact of all on the court. Take for instance a
twenty-five-year-old Czech girl called Elizabeth Roth who
in I 944 had been shipped with her sister from Auschwitz to
Essen after both their parents had been gassed:
When we arrived at Essen we lived in wooden barracks.
It was August. On October 23rd there was an air-raid
when all the barracks were burnt-down. Then we
moved into one barrack, all the 500 of us, where the
kitchen was before. We stayed there until January 12th
1945, when there was another air-raid. Then we
moved into the cellar: we worked, no light, no heat,
no baths, nothing at all . . . . We were beaten in the
factory and beaten in the camp. We were kicked. We
were beaten by the SS men, not by the soldiers, by the
SS men in the factories.
And then there was the macabre exchange of letters on
Krupp-headed notepaper which the court was shown:
To: Herr von Bulow,
We still need urgently ten leather truncheons or similar
weapons for clubbing for our shock squads. As we have
learned you still have such items in store we beg you to
hand over the requested ten pieces to the messenger.
(signed) Herr Linder.
For discussion with Herr Wilshaus:
Do we still have any weapons of the black jack type?
(signed) von Bulow
To: Herr von Bulow,
I can supply the ten leather truncheons or steel birches.
(signed) Herr Wilshaus.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 219
There were also enough stories to do with small children
and young babies to make the heart weep for many a long
year-stories of them being separated from their mothers and
put in the charge of insensitive harridans without any
experience of child care. The death rate among them was so
high that even the usually thorough Krupp clerks did not
bother to keep a close tally.
When he came to make his one and only statement at the
end-this little procedure was of his own choosing, the court
would have preferred him to have answered each and every
point as it arose-to all these details of villainy, Alfried
merely hid behind the defence that he did not know what his
subordinates were up to and that they had not cared to tell
him. To which of course the conscience of the world could
only reply "Did you never bother to find out for yourself?"
He admitted to the presence of slave-workers and forced-
labourers on his various plants, but argued, "These circum-
stances consisted, on the one hand, in a certain moral
pressure exerted by the authorities in regard to an intensified
production programme and to the employment of non-
German workers, and, on the other hand, in the fact that the
normally available manpower resources became more and
more inadequate and finally gave out completely". And to
the charge of having plundered the occupied countries,
Alfried merely said, "This charge will remain incomprehen-
sible to anyone who knows international economic relations"
-and he went on, "Economics go beyond national borders
in peace as well as in war."
To the three American judges, as indeed to the thinking
world, his replies were not enough. When they came to
deliver their verdicts on that last day ofJuly 1948, Alfried was
found guilty on both the counts of spoliation and slave-labour
and was sentenced to twelve years. In addition, his property
was ordered to be confiscated. Of the other eleven accused
along with him, only one, Karl Pfirsch, head of the Krupp
war materials sales department, was completely acquitted.
The rest were all found guilty of the slave-labour charge, and
five of them, as well as Alfried, guilty too of the plunder
charge. Mueller and von Bulow both got twelve years like
Alfried. Loeser got seven and Korschen six, while the shortest
220 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

sentence was one of two years ten months meted out to Hans
Kupke who had been in charge of some of the foreign
workers' camps at Essen.
The additional sentence for Alfried of property confisca-
tion came as a shock to many people. Although Stalin had
proposed it at Yalta for all convicted war criminals, and the
Soviet representative on the International Military Tribunal
had brought it up again during the preparatory talks at
Nuremberg before the major trials opened there in Novem-
ber 1945, the Americans in particular had always appeared
adamantly opposed to the notion-indeed Robert Jackson,
Colonel Taylor's predecessor as Chief Prosecuting Counsel
for War Crimes, had described it as "somewhat obsolete as a
punishment ... like drawing and quartering".
On the other hand it would also seem that at least one of
Alfried's judges might have wanted his punishments to have
been even harsher, since in a dissenting minority judgement
Judge Wilkins of Seattle declared:

I have no hesitancy in stating that in my opinion the

vast amount of credible evidence justifies the con-
clusion that the growth and expansion of the Krupp
firm at the expense of industrial plants in foreign
countries were uppermost in. the minds of these defen-
dants throughout the war years. This huge octopus, the
Krupp firm, with its body at Essen, swiftly unfolded
one of its tentacles behind each new aggressive push
of the Wehrmacht and sucked back into Germany
much that could be of value to Germany's war effort
and to the Krupp firm in particular. It is abundantly
clear from the credible evidence that those directing
the Krupp firm during the war years were motivated
by one main desire: that upon the successful termin-
ation of the war for Germany the Krupp concern
would be firmly established with permanent plants in
the conquered territories and even beyond the seas.
This was more than a dream. It was nearing com-
pletion with each successful thrust of the Wehrmacht.
That this growth and expansion on the part of the
Krupp firm was due in large measure to the favoured
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 221

position it held with Hitler there can be little doubt.

The close relationship between the Krupp firm on the
one hand and the Reich Government, particularly the
Army and Navy High Commands, on the other hand,
amounted to a veritable alliance.

Alfried, it can certainly be said, behaved throughout the

long court proceedings with great dignity and restraint. He
had listened to the arguments of both the defence and the
prosecution impassively and quietly. There had been no
show of emotion at any time. Even when the sentences were
were being read out his face displayed no feeling. "It was a
mask", an eye-witness declared, "the mask of an exceed-
ingly cold man."
So, with Alfried's property confiscated, a prison sentence
of twelve years to be faced, 30 per cent of the works des-
troyed in the bombing and now another 40 per cent in the
process of being dismantled and dismembered by the
victorious Allies, the fall of the House of Krupp seemed
pretty well complete. Yet even as the massive gates of
Landsberg Jail were closipg behind him-the same jail
in which Hitler had been held in 1924 and where he had
written Mein Kampf-world events were beginning to move in
Alfried's favour. Already the pressures were starting to
mount for an early release.
 CHAPTER FIFTEEN

" Time will settle all"

WAR CRIMINAL Prison Number One, to which Alfried

was taken from Nuremberg, was situated in the ancient
fortress of Landsberg high above the river Lech in Bavaria.
Landsberg had at one time been a mediaeval stronghold,
but since Kaiser William's days had almost exclusively
been used as a prison. Apart from his fellow Krupp directors
and executives who had been sentenced along with him,
Alfried shared Landsberg with some 200 other war criminals:
Gestapo chiefs, heads of SS extermination squads, concen-
tration-camp commandants, Wehrmacht generals, gauleiters,
many of them as yet unsentenced, others convicted and
awaiting execution.
Decked in a red-and-white striped prison uniform,
Alfried was at first subjected to the same strict routine as
the rest. Called at 6.30 every morning and expected to get
up immediately, he had then to empty the "swill bucket"
which served as both urinal and refuse-bin in his cell. Meals
were eaten on command and Alfried had to take his turn
like any other inmate at working in the kitchens or the
laundry, in the gardens or the repair-shops. As the present-
day Krupp public-relations men never tire of telling one,
Alfried while at Landsberg shaped crucifixes and candle-
sticks in the prison smithy, some of which found their way
into the prison chapel.
But Landsberg was of course no Belsen. Alfried's jailors
where American G.I.s and it was not long before they were
relaxing a few of the more rigorous rules and regulations.
For instance, Alfried and some of his fellow prisoners were
permitted to read newspapers, to write as many letters
as they wished, to receive visitors as frequently as they liked.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 223
They could smoke, and a blind eye was invariably turned on
the copious food and other luxuries that were smuggled
into them from friends outside. Although certain of his later
biographers have tried to claim that during his stay at
Landsberg he kept scrupulously out of politics and avoided
having anything to do with his former factory-kingdom,. the
fact of the matter is that Alfried maintained a very close
contact with Essen and with Krupp's. Lawyers with bulging
briefcases would descend on him from time to time, and as
free discussion was permitted among the prisoners it was
perhaps inevitable that Alfried and his directors and
executives should eventually hold in Landsberg what can
only be described as unofficial board meetings.
All his life, Alfried had been used only to talk of produc-
tion schedules and output charts, of delivery dates and
budget targets, of profit margins and financial statements.
His father knew few other topics of conversation-and
friends of Alfried vouch that he had little "small talk"
either. It was perhaps too much to expect of that sort of man
that he should suddenly change his ways and think of starting
his life anew. Instead, there is reason to believe that just as
one Adolf Hitler used his time in Landsberg to plot out the
course of his future career and to consider afresh his ambition
and his goal, so Alfried Krupp pondered day in and day out
during his two and a half years in that selfsame Bavarian
fortress exactly how he was going to rebuild the House of
Krupp and precisely what form the reborn factory-kingdom
was to take.
His fellow prisoners did not share his optimism, nor did his
former workers. But-and this is the most intriguing aspect
of the rise of the House of Krupp-they had faith in him.
Herr Alfried would bring them out of their difficulties. They
had only to remain loyal and true to the House of Krupp and
all would be well for them. Admittedly, they had a financial
incentive to do so, since for most of them their "pension
rights" in the firm were the only savings they had against
old age-and some of course had recently passed the normal
retiring time and were already due for a company pension.
In addition there were the old employees who had not been
paid theirpensions since i945 and who were suffering perhaps
224 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

more than most from the terrible poverty of the post-

war years. Significantly-and one must also say brilliantly
and shrewdly-one of the first things Alfried did when he
became boss again in I 953 was to pay his pensioners what
they were owed, even though it cost him nearly £2 million
and he had to sell off some of his land to do it. He knew then
that he was going to have to rely on his workers' enthusiasm
and devotion to rebuild Krupp's and he knew too that it was
due to his employees' loyalty that there was anything left
at all on which to base his firm's recovery.
But there is evidence that this loyalty sprang from other,
as well as monetary, causes. There were for instance all those
hundreds of letters that descended on the Nuremberg court-
room both before as well as during Alfried's trial-letters
purporting to come from ordinary Krupp workmen, Krupp
foremen, Krupp pensioners, even from some who had been
sacked by Krupp's. All expressed deep sympathy for the
"head of the House" and all begged the tribunal to acquit
him. At the time they did Alfried more harm than good
with his judges-and journalists who heard about them were
inclined to dismiss them as at best a clumsy sort of defence
stunt or at worst yet a further indication of the absence of
any feeling of guilt or desire for atonement on the part of the
average German worker. But the letter-writers could have
been sincere. ·
Then again, the Kruppians who were pressed into dis-
mantling and into destroying Alfried's former munitions
factories showed little enthusiasm or zeal for the job, as
those unfortunate Englishmen whose task it was to supervise
them can well vouch. Perhaps this was only natural and
might well have been echoed by other long-serving work-
men in similar situations elsewhere. But there were many
servants and officials of the House of Krupp who were to
boast afterwards how they had personally seen to it that the
Allies' plans were thwarted and the British administrators
were cheated, that the work of demolition was delayed and
that essential equipment and key machinery were "saved
for Herr Alfried". The British in particular were to under-
estimate this Kruppianer spirit and it is from a feeling of
having been somehow duped that much of the resentment
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 225
and some of the antagonism towards Krupp's astonishing
revival since 1953 springs.
But while Alfried and his colleagues, after their conviction,
were planning their firm's recovery in the comparative
comfort and absolute security of Landsberg jail, the Krupp
workers-as indeed all the people of the Ruhr-were
having a hard struggle to find food and shelter and warmth,
were having a hard struggle in fact to keep alive. It was true
that conditions had improved enormously from the nadir
of 1947 when Herbert Hoover, ·the former American
President, had reported to the United States Congress that
in his estimation the Germans had sunk to a level of under-
nourishment unknown in the Western world for at least a
hundred years. Even so, in Essen for instance in late 1948
men, women, and children were still sleeping on the floors
of railway stations, babies were being born in cellars, and
families were being brought up in former air-raid shelters,
nicknamed "bunker-hotels".
At first the official Allied attitude towards all this had been
one by and large of letting the Germans "stew in their own
juice", as a forthright American general put it, while every
effort was concentrated on getting those countries that had
suffered cruelly from Nazi aggression back on their feet
again. But it was not long before food and clothing were
pouring into Germany and not long either before many of
the restrictions on a German recovery were being lifted.
It was not simply a humanitarian impulse that led the
Allies-and particularly the Americans-to change their
tune towards Germany. It was rather a calculated response
to the differing circumstances of world politics after the war
-a response which many neutral observers found hypo-
critical as they interpreted the well-publicised shipments of
American grain to Hamburg or of British bacon to the Ruhr
or of Russian clothing to Berlin as more of a battle for the
hearts and minds of Germans by way of their stomachs and
their backs than as a gesture of charity and mercy. Yet at the
same time it was a response that was perhaps all too easy to
dismiss as just so much cynicism and politicking.
Almost from the very moment the last German general had
surrendered the last German soldier and the final inch of
226 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Hitler's Reich had been won, the British and American

administrators in Germany found their every action
thwarted and their every move regarded with suspicion
by their former Russian allies. For instance, on the very day
the International Military Tribunal sentenced Goering and
the other top Nazis, the New Tork Times carried the report
of a Russian charge that the United States was already plan-
ning an atomic war against the Soviet peoples. Even in the
spring of 1946, less than a year after the Allied victory, the
Government-controlled press in Moscow described Winston
Churchill as a "Hitler-like warmonger" and an "imperialist
aggressor". In 1946 too were the first of what were to be a
whole series of dramatic disclosures of widespread and
successful Russian spy networks operating in North America.
1947 found the French desperately combating a Commun-
ist-led revolt in lndo-China and the British helping the
Greeks to put down a Communist uprising in their country.
In the Balkans and Poland the last fai;ades of co-operation
between the Communist and the non-Communist parties
had crumbled. On the second anniversary of VE day the
Soviet press had sought to belittle Britain's and America's
contributions to the victory over Germany. In the very
month that Alfried's trial had opened, a succession of
particularly bitter attacks on America by Russian officials in
Germany had prompted General Clay, the U.S. Military
Governor there, to launch a massive counter-propaganda
campaign extolling the virtues of democracy and capitalism
as opposed to Communism. Already the Soviets had so
tightened their grip on the Eastern Zone that it had become
to all intents and purposes a complete Russian satellite. The
Iron Curtain had become a reality.
In February 1948 came the Communist coup in Czecho-
slovakia-while a month later Marshal Sokolovsky pro-
claimed the end of the Four Powers Control Council for
Berlin. On 24 June, just a little over a month before the
three American judges were to convict Alfried and his
Krupp colleagues of war crimes, the Russians began their
blockade of Berlin. "Time will settle all", Alfried told one
of his fellow prisoners shortly after they were taken to
Landsberg-and as the months ticked by of the Berlin
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 227
airlift it became increasingly clear that time was on Krupp's
side.
It is perhaps the biggest irony of all in the German ex-
perience after 1945 that it was the Americans who were at
first the most harsh in their attempts to prevent their
soldiers from fraternising with individual Germans, were
the most zealous in their hunting down of known Nazis,
were the most strict in their interpretation of the Potsdam
Agreement which called for the break-up of the big German
industrial concerns (while the British favoured a unit no
larger than 100,000 employees, the Americans would brook
nothing bigger than 3,000 employees), and by and large
were the most adamant in their opposition to a German
recovery-whereas the British suggested an annual steel
output for Germany of something like 9,000,000 tons,
Washington wanted the figure as low as 3,000,000 and
remonstrated with General Clay when he agreed on a
compromise production rate of 5,800,000 tons. Yet in the
end they were the most enthusiastic and the most earnest in
their wish to restore the German economy, and were
certainly the most generous of all the Allies in their bounty
and their help towards such a restoration.
This volte-face in American policy towards Germany did
not of course happen overnight. It was rather a slow develop-
ment, though its stages can be clearly discerned. The first
crack in the icy approach to their former foe was largely a
genuinely humanitarian response to the poverty and
wretchedness which individual Americans such as Herbert
Hoover found in Germany. Hoover's report certainly struck
a sympathetic chord in some quarters in Washington and
prompted a somewhat reluctant State Department into
easing the repressive restrictions on aid to individual
Germans.
Then in March 194 7 came the so-called Truman Doctrine
which was the first and the most concrete indication that the
United States meant to stop the spread of Communism,
meant to contain Russian power within the limits it had
then reached-"thus far and no farther" was to be the
American catchword for the next five years at least. It
was a shattering step for a President from the isolationist
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

middle-west to take because it meant that the United States

was firmly committed to holding the Iron Curtain as a "frontier
of freedom" and to preventing any seepage of Soviet
influence into Western Germany. In June 1947 the Marshall
Plan was announced whereby America offered money and
aid-in-kind to the countries of Europe to help them repair
their economies. Its rejection by Russia and all the territories
within the Soviet orbit spelt the division of Europe into two
camps-particularly when in December 1947 the United
States widened the Plan's scope so as to embrace West
Germany.
Even so, while the American and to a lesser extent the
British Governments were making their plans for putting
Germany back on her feet the gutting of German factories
and the dismembering of German industrial empires went
apace-though at the beginning of 1948 the United States
announced a 60 per cent reduction in the number of factories
and plants scheduled for demolition in their zone of occupa-
tion. Britain was really in a cleft stick over the dismantlings.
On the one hand she was finding the cost of supporting her
zone of occupation a colossal burden-particularly at a time
of rationing and intense austerity at home. Yet any hint of
being "soft to the Germans" or of "feeding 'Nazi mouths'
while freedom-loving British stomachs went unfilled"
brought an immediate outcry against the Labour Govern-
ment of the day, who were in any case having to balance the
xenophobia of their extreme left wing with the mounting
pressures from their economic experts to reduce the British
commitment in Germany. But on the other hand as well as
being reluctant to be a party to a resurgence of German
political power, Britain also feared the re-emergence of
German industry as a competitor in her export markets.
As a result Britain was inclined to do nothing particularly
positive either way, but rather to leave the running to the
Americans.
By 1948, the year of Alfried's conviction for war crimes,
the Americans had already made up their minds to aid
Germany's recovery both as a means of reducing the burden
of having to support her indefinitely but more so as a way of
creating a stable non-Communist cushion between the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 229
Soviet satellites and such countries as France and Italy in
which there was a real danger of a Communist takeover.
First, the United States organised and backed the reform of
the West German currency in June 1948 from which, all
economists are agreed, Germany's astonishing and dramatic
post-war recovery really dates. Then, the merging of the
three western Allies' zones of occupation into a single
political and economic unit was largely carried out under
American initiative and through American prodding. The
tensions of the Berlin blockade brought victors and van-
quished closer together, while the success of the Berlin airlift
tightened the bond of respect and admiration of Germans
towards their British, French and American occupiers.
By the time Alfried's first year in Landsberg was over, a
West German Parliament was in being, the Allied military
governors had been replaced by civilian high commissioners,
and the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation was in existence.
An East German State had also been proclaimed.
Alfried's first indication of just how these changing
attitudes of victors towards vanquished might affect him
personally came in fact only eight months after his conviction
at Nuremberg-and significantly two weeks before the
signing of the NATO alliance-when, following a plea by
him to General Lucius Clay for a remission of sentence, the
American Military Governor promulgated instead a decree
"confirming and revising" the sentence. The revision, how-
ever, was a particularly crucial one, for under the original
Nuremberg judgement Krupp's properties had been taken
over by the Inter-Allied Control Council, that is by all four
Allies. But now, on the argument that the Russians had
rendered that Council powerless and redundant, Clay was
altering the relevant paragraph in the sentence to make the
confiscation of Krupp properties the responsibility of the
military governors in the zones of occupation where they
were located. It meant for instance that the Russians could
do what they liked with the huge Krupp machine-works at
Magdeburg in their zone, just as the Polish Communists had
already got their hands on Krupp's Berthawerke at Mark-
staedt in Silesia. The bulk, however, of the Krupp properties
lay in the western zones, particularly in the British zone,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

so it meant that the Russians were now excluded from all

further discussions as to the eventual destination of Alfried
and most of his millions-for what the West took away the
West could give back, and whom the Americans had im-
prisoned the Americans could release. Once more the course
of history was running a Krupp's way-and paradoxically
Alfried's best ally from now on was to be the Kremlin,
for the louder the anti-American noises and the more
menacing the anti-American moves the men in Moscow
made the more would Germans and Americans be pushed
closer together. For in their determination to stop the spread
of Communism the Americans became ready to accept the
friendship of almost anyone, particularly anyone who could
help strengthen the West's economy. German helpers were
to be especially welcome, since Germany, it had been
decided in Washington, was to be Europe's "shield" against
the East. And what better and more sure German helper to
do this than a Krupp, than Alfried Krupp. One can safely
assume that Alfried saw to it that the Americans were made
aware of his willingness to help them.
Circumstances from the summer of I 949 onwards moved
ever more rapidly to Alfried's advantage. The lifting of the
Berlin blockade in May increased the confidence of the West.
In June the American State Department declared that
"German reconstruction is essential to the well-being of
Europe"-and in September John J. McCloy became the
new American High Commissioner. A lawyer turned banker,
McCloy unlike Clay whom he was now replacing had no
record of opposition to a full German recovery or of repug-
nance to the old German industrial regime. He came from
American Big Business himself and was to prove a good
friend to German Big Business.
Ironically, another good friend of Krupp was to be the
British High Commissioner, Sir Ivone Kirkpatrick, who had
been one of the few plaintive voices in the British Embassy in
Berlin during the 'thirties, for ever warning his Foreign Office
superiors in London of the dangers of a resurgence of
German power. Towards the end of 1949, even before his
appointment as High Commissioner, but while he was
Permanent Under-Secretary of the so-called German Section
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 231

at the British Foreign Office, Kirkpatrick was already

arguing in favour of a stronger Germany and of a firmer
backing by Britain and the West to the new Federal Govern-
ment of Konrad Adenauer. He was later to say of this period
in his memoirs, "The British and American Governments
soon recognised that if Dr. Adenauer's administration was
not to perish of inanition it must be given more power and
something must be done to meet the Germans on the twin
issues of dismantling and restrictions on German industry."
In November 1949 Kirkpatrick prodded the British Foreign
Secretary, Ernest Bevin, into persuading the French to agree
to Germany being numbered among the "freedom-loving
nations of the West" and to reducing some of the restrictions
on German recovery, particularly to relaxing the dismantling
programme which the Americans wanted to stop com-
pletely. Time by now was really on Krupp's side.
But the event that in the end tipped the scales fully
Alfried's way was the Korean War which broke out in the
summer of 1950. By Christmas of that year Western diplo-
mats, especially American diplomats, were worrying lest
Germany were to be the next "flash-point" on the Commun-
ists' list. All that summer and autumn, newspapers and
magazines in Germany, regaining their confidence and
preferring now to pander to their readers rather than as
previously to flatter their occupiers, had been indulging in a
veritable orgy of criticism of the conduct of many of the
trials of war criminals, such as Alfried's. Petitions for clem-
ency had been pouring into the offices of the Allied High
Commissioners in Bonn from people such as the new West
German President, Theodor Heuss, and the new West
German Chancellor, Konrad Adenauer. The Americans
were particularly sensitive at this stage to criticism from their
newly found German friends-while on top of everything
Kirkpatrick was continually pleading with his colleagues "to
get Germany committed", an argument which went down
well of course with McCloy. Just befoi:e 1950 finally gave
way to I 951-and significantly a few days after the Chinese
Communists had entered the Korean War-Alfried and his
fellow Krupp prisoners in Landsberg heard that their
sentences were being reviewed and that it was now extremely
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

likely that they would be released early in the New Year.

Although the old year was now going out in great triumph
for Alfried, it had in fact begun in sadness. On 16 January
1950, Gustav had finally died. For the last five years of his
dismal struggle against death in the little coaching inn at
Bluhnbach he had had Bertha almost constantly by his
side. "Today all Germany stands in mourning at the coffin
of one of her greatest sons'', declared the Lutheran Minister
at Gustav's cremation. But the turmoil of international
politics that January, the world's pressmen paid scant
attention to the passing of perhaps the most contemptible
Krupp of all time-of the man who in adopting the name of
Krupp brought as much infamy to the family as any pure-
born Krupp before or since.
Shortly after her husband's death, Bertha had made a bid
herself to win back the Krupp millions. She had sought to
persuade the Allies to set aside the Lex Krupp on the ground
that Hitler had imposed it on her and her family. She also
had in mind to disinherit Alfried by claiming that in 1943
he had unlawfully taken unto himself the sole possession of
the House of Krupp against her wishes as the true descendant
of" Alfred and Friedrich Krupp-and that, now Gustav
was dead and Alfried was in prison, the ownership of the
Krupp properties should revert to her and her other children.
Needless to say the Allied authorities did not fall for Bertha's
wiles-but she need hardly have bothered, for the New Year
was going to see her family firmly back on the road to power
and possession.
 CHAPTER SIXTEEN

"There is no question of Krupp being allowed to

assume either ownership or control of the former
Krupp industrial empire"
THE OFFICIAL announcement that Alfried and his colleagues
were to be released was made on 3Ljanuary 1951. It came
shortly after American morale during the Korean War had
reached its lowest ebb: Seoul, the South Korean capital,
had just been captured for the second time by the Com-
munists, while the United States Eighth Army had retreated
275 miles from the Yalu River, the longest retreat in Ameri-
can military history.
McCloy had in fact chosen to proclaim a more general
amnesty-commuting the death sentences on nearly all the
Nazi war criminals awaiting execution at that time and
reducing the terms of imprisonment for the rest, in most cases
to the time they had already served. He had also to many
people's surprise decided to cancel the order confiscating
Krupp's properties-it had not been expected that he would
go quite that far. McCloy's justification for his generosity
was that no other war criminal had been punished in this
way:
Confiscation of personal property does not belong to
the practices of our legal system and in general is in
contradiction of the American conception of justice.
I am not able, on the basis of the evidence against the
accused Krupp, to find any degree of personal guilt
which would put him above all the others sentenced by
the Nuremberg courts.
Later, when challenged by a number of eminent Americans
to explain himself further, McCloy described his decision
234 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

to release Krupp as the most "wearing" he had ever had to

make. But to his eternal shame, in my opinion at least, he
also endeavoured to play down the charges of slave-labour
brought against Alfried at Nuremberg. The German press,
however, were in no doubt as to the real reason for the
release. They saw it simply as one of necessity for the
Americans rather than of choice.
And so the incredible had happened. The Krupps were
living up to their reputation for being indestructible. As
with Gustav after the First World War, the pattern of arrest
and early release was being repeated.
It took just three days to complete the formalities for
Alfried's official return to freedom. Then on 3 February
1951 at precisely g a.m., while the cold, early morning
mists were still shrouding the old Bavarian fortress, Krupp
and his confreres walked out of the wicket-gate that served
as Landsberg's side-entrance, clad in the warm overcoats
their thoughtful American jailors had provided for them.
His younger brother Berthold was there to hunch him with
a bouquet of tulips, his favourite fl.owers. In a puny attempt
to escape the newspapermen and the photographers,
Berthold had driven up to the prison in a battered old van
specially chartered for the occasion and carrying the label
"Snow White Laundry" emblazoned on its sides. But if
Berthold had really thought the world's press were going to
take this incident in the life of the House of Krupp so lightly
then he was in for a rude awakening.
Ironically it was British newsmen who made the loudest
and the most anguished noises of the lot-whereas of course
it had been the British who had been the least enthusiastic
of all the Allies at Nuremberg towards the notion of trying
Alfried. The Sunday Chronicle, for one, sounded off against
him personally, describing Alfried as "one of the most
calculating brains in Germany" and suggesting that it would
not be long before he would be producing guns again. This
sentiment was echoed by the Sunday Pictorial who said that
Bertha must be rubbing her hands "with glee" at the pros-
pect once more of all those profits from armaments. Even the
usually moderate Observer declared that "the American
decision means that dangerous lunatics will again be at large".
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 235
Curiously enough, French newspapers despite their longer
history of animosity towards the Krupps were several
decibels lower than the British in their denunciation of
McCloy's decision. Le Monde for instance merely referred
to "the odium which after three wars has come to be
associated with Krupp" and contented itself with the
comment that no doubt Alfried would be prepared to "reap
the benefit" of producing guns again no matter who asked
him to-though L' Aube on the other hand advised Alfried
to "Disappear! We have seen enough of you!" As perhaps
was only to be expected, the bulk of the ·American press
backed their High Commissioner's action up to the hilt.
In any case they were much more concerned with the reports
of a new Chinese Communist offensive in Korea.
But even while the ticker-tape machines of the news
agencies were still typing out the reports and the reactions
to his release, Alfried had been whisked off by Berthold to a
champagne breakfast in his honour at a local hotel. There
he held his first public press conference ever. Inevitably
someone asked him whether he would ever produce guns
again-and his reply was one that was to be discussed and
argued over for years afterwards as to its true intent. "I
hope that it will never again be necessary for a Krupp to
produce arms", he said, "but what a factory makes depends
after all not only on the decisions of its owner but also on
the politics of its government." To many people it sounded
as though the Krupps had still not learned their lesson and
that so far as Alfried was concerned expediency would
always outweigh morality.
This reply, on top of his release, brought forth a flurry of
protest in the British House of Commons. Prime Minister
Attlee tried hard to reassure his belligerent back-benchers by
declaring, "There is no question of Krupp being allowed to
assume either ownership or control of the former Krupp
industrial empire." But many observers, as the Manchester
Guardian at the time pointed out, thought that precisely the
opposite would happen. Said that paper's Bonn correspon·
dent ten days after Alfried's release, "There is very little
chance that the Federal German Government will discrimi·
nate against a man who is as powerful and as popular as
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Herr Krupp"-and he went on to add, "as a coalition of the

Right Wing it has no wish to alienate private property rights
in a single invidious case". In this matter at least, the
Manchester Guardian, as we all now know, was to be more
prophetic than the British Foreign Office.
Although Essen's Lord Mayor had planned a massive
homecoming for him, Alfried preferred to slip away to
Bltihnbach to see his mother. His grand re-entry into the
city of the cannon kings could wait-and in any case there
were many more battles to be fought yet before the final
victory would be his.
For one thing, British typists and British officials still
occupied the Villa Hugel, and a British Controller was still
running what remained of Alfried's empire. The dis-
mantlings by now had dropped to an almost insignificant
trickle-and within two months of Alfried's release they
had stopped altogether. All in all, according to the official
statistics, some 201,000 tons of machinery and equipment,
valued at more than £8 million, had been taken out of the
Krupp factories and sent as reparations-in-kind to Russia
and the other sufferers from Nazi aggression.
In May 1950 the Allied Control Council had decreed in
its now famous Allied Law 27 that "excessive concentrations
of economic power" be eliminated from German industry.
As a result, the House of Krupp in particular had been
stripped of all its coal-mines, iron-ore deposits, and steel
mills, and these had been put in the hands of Allied trustees.
But what remained had already begun to boom again even
while Alfried was still in Landsberg-and especially after the
West German currency reform of June 1948.
The Widia tungsten-carbide plant had been one of the first
to be given the go-ahead by its British managers to start up
large-scale production again, since the hard-cutting tools
it turned out were needed for such essential industries as
coal-mining. The Krupp railway-workshops had been used
throughout the occupation to patch up the goods-wagons and
the steam-locomotives that right from Essen's first capture
by the Americans had been in great demand for getting the
coal and the iron-ore moving again. In time these selfsame
workshops had begun manufacturing new locomotives, some
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 237
even for export to places like Indonesia and South Africa.
Rheinhausen had also been re-opened for heavy engineering
products such as boilers and parts for bridges to replace the
broken ones that were still littering the Rhine. The U-boat
yards at Kiel had long since been razed to the ground, but
in their place had sprung up factories producing machine-
tools and electrical instruments. All told, Krupp's in the
month Alfried left Landsberg were giving employment to
some 12, 700 workers. Even so, this represented less than
one-twelfth of the number at the height of the war.
Although a free man after six years behind Allied bars,
Alfried had still to tread warily. He may have straightaway
gone out and bought himself a fast sports-car and he may
also have moved with Berthold into a plush flat in the
smartest suburb in Essen, but as yet he did not know whether
the Allies really meant to return to him what remained of his
properties. It was still possible that they might prefer to
dispose of them in other ways and simply to pay him some
form of compensation.
But he did not wait for them to make up their minds.
Instead, he immediately began bombarding the Allies with
proposals and counter-proposals-some people called them
threats and counter-threats. He hired the best American
lawyers Krupp money could buy and used every contact he
and they could muster to prod and to cajole, to pressure and
to impress. The major point at issue was how to reconcile the
American High Commissioner's decision to give Krupp back
his millions with the Allied Law 27 which called not only
for the old industrial empires in Germany to be broken up
but also for a bar to be put on "the return to positions of
ownership and control of those persons who have been found,
or may be found, to have furthered the aggressive designs
of the National-Socialist Party"-it was hard to see how
Alfried could escape this specific prohibition.
The Americans, however, were impatient for an agree-
ment. They were anxious at this time for the west Germans
to make what was euphemistically described as a "con-
tribution to the defence of Europe". But to their intense
annoyance the German people were far from eager to
rearm. To help them perhaps change their minds, Washington
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

had ordered its officials on the spot to grant the We

Germans almost anything they wanted. Time was of the ve1
essence in getting the Federal Republic firmly committe
to the anti-Communist cause: in the Far East the Korea
War was settling down into an uneasy stalemate, while o:
the European front too there was no let-up in the Cold Wai
Once again the men in the Kremlin were proving the bes
bunch of allies a Krupp could possibly wish for.
But the French and the British were less enthusiastic anc
less eager than the Americans for an agreement with Krupf
solely on his own terms. They wanted "concrete guarantees'
from him first that he would abide by Law 27 even after the
Allies had pulled out of Germany entirely and that he would
not try to buy back at the earliest opportunity the coal-
mines, the iron-ore deposits, and the steel mills that had been
unscrambled from his empire. Moreover, they were demand-
ing from him an assurance that he would not attempt to
rebuild his coal and steel colossus on its former lines by
embarking on these "forbidden" activities elsewhere in
the future-and his reluctance to give them such an assur-
ance only increased their suspicions.
In the midst of all this intense discussion, however, Alfried
for once found the time to think of something other than
business. In May 1952, just fifteen months after his release
from Landsberg, he married again. His bride on this
occasion was a thrice-wed, thrice-divorced daughter of a
German insurance official. Her first husband had been a
certain Baron von Langen. Then she had wed a film-maker
called Frank Wisbar, with whom she had emigrated to
Hollywood. But not making good there, she had found
herself forced to work: first as a shop-assistant in a Los
Angeles department-store and then as a receptionist to a
Dr. Knauer. After divorcing Wisbar in Las Vegas she had
married Knauer and through him had obtained American
citizenship. However, this marriage had not lasted long
either. Still in her thirties, she had returned to Hamburg
where she had met the forty-five-year-old head of the House
of Krupp during one of his frequent business trips to that
city.
Vera Hossenfeldt was her name-and after a lightning
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 239
courtship Alfried married her discreetly and almost surrepti-
tiously in a registry office at Berchtesgaden, the Bavarian
mountain resort which of course had been Hitler's holiday
hide-out too. Such was their eagerness to keep their elope-
ment out of the public gaze that they drove to the mayor's
parlour in a baker's delivery van-shades of Berthold and
the battered old laundry van at Landsberg! The only other
two witnesses to the wedding were the proprietor and his wife
of the hotel where they were staying. Alfried gave his bride a
white Porsche sports-car and bunched her with the inevit-
able tulips.
But once back in Essen after a brief honeymoon, Alfried
had begun the bargaining again in earnest. He had also
straightaway started building another castle, this time fit for a
re-crowned modern industrial king-a luxurious fifteen-
roomed bungalow in the grounds of the Villa Hugel though
not within sight of it (Alfried was at least trying to banish
some of the more unhappy memories of his past).
Pretty, like his first wife Anneliese, but much more
determined and much more worldly than her, Vera in the
changed circumstances of the Ruhr in 1952 stood a reason-
able chance of succeeding as the wife of Germany's richest
and biggest industrialist. Evidently she played the part well
of the perfect hostess at the big business parties Alfried
started giving once he was back at Krupp's. She even accom-
panied him on many of his overseas trips. But there were no
children of the marriage, and after just four years it ended in
yet another divorce.
Meantime, despite the suspicions of the British and
French officials, the American diplomats had had their
way. Scarcely three months after Alfried's and Vera's
nuptials, they presented them with the best wedding gift of
all-a preliminary agreement whereby Krupp was to be
paid something like £25 million in compensation for the coal,
iron, and steel holdings the Allies had already taken away
from him.
This prompted an even louder and more angry outcry in
Britain than that of eighteen months before. Said the .News
Chronicle, "It is hard to stomach the vast compensation that
is to be paid to Alfried Krupp to console him for the loss of
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

control of his coal and steel interests." While the Manchester

Guardian considered it "disquieting" and the Financial Times
found it "baffling", the Dairy Telegraph after first declaring
it to be "monstrous" went on to point out that "The arch-
profiteers of the regime are apparently to lose none of their
gains". It was Anthony Eden's turn this time, as Churchill's
Foreign Secretary, to try to reassure an indignant nation:
It is the Government's purpose to ensure that Herr
Krupp shall not be allowed to use the proceeds of the
sale of his holdings to buy his way back into the coal and
steel industries or otherwise to acquire a controlling
interest. The means of achieving that end are under
discussion in Germany between the High Commission
and th~ Federal Government.
But for many Britons this was not enough. The Liberal
leader in the House of Commons, Clement Davies, spoke for
a far wider section of the population than his party's meagre
strength in Parliament indicated when he said, "The
restoration of such a vast sum of money to the family whose
activities were of such assistance to Hitler has deeply shocked
people everywhere"-and he went on to ask, "Inasmuch as
Krupp has been found guilty of using slave-labour and of
taking other people's property, is it not possible to devote
some of this wealth to the people who have suffered?" Alas, in
the diplomatic turmoils of the Cold War, no one in authority
at least was to pay much heed to such liberal sentiments.
However, later that same year, on Armistice Day, a wreath
inscribed "To the Dead from Alfried Krupp-Thanks a £40
million" was found placed against the Royal Artillery War
Memorial at Hyde Park Corner in London. Two months
after this particular incident, 4,000 French ex-servicemen
demonstrated in Paris against the proposed Krupp compen-
sation plan.
So far as the American public was concerned, the an-
nouncement came at the time of a Presidential Election-
an election that was being fought on what degrees of tough-
ness should be shown towards the Russians and on whether
General Eisenhower's notion of "rolling back Communism"
should be given the chance over the Democratic Administra-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

tion's previous policy of merely "containing Communism".

In all such discussions, issues to do with whether or not the
Allies should continue to be "nasty to the Nazis" did not
loom very large-and the Republicans were if anything
keener to commit Germany to America's side than their
Democratic opponents. After all, General Eisenhower as
early as January 1951 had spoken of his former enemies as
"honourable comrades". He had declared publicly that for
him bygones were bygones and that it was his intention to
secure for Germany equal status with the other countries of
the Western alliance. What is more the Republican Party
was the party of big businessmen, some of whom had had
commercial relations with Krupp's before the war and had
quickly re-established them shortly afterwards.
For Alfried an Eisenhower victory at the polls and a
breakdowll' to the peace talks in Korea meant that he could
afford to be even tougher in his bargaining with the Allies
than hitherto. The American negotiators now made no
bones about their sympathies lying entirely with him-and
so he preferred to work through them, to get them to prod
the British and the French. Alfried wanted a limit put on his
pledge not to re-enter the coal, iron, and steel business-
perhaps a limit for ten years only from the date of signing.
But while the Americans were eager to agree to this, the
British and French flatly refused. Another stumbling-block
was whether he was to be permitted to make any alloy-
steel at all, such as for instance in his Widia tungsten-carbide
works. But on this point the Allies did give way, and in
doing so they opened up a loophole in the Agreement
through which Alfried was to drive a coach-and-four-for he
interpreted the compromise clause banning him from making
alloy-steel "except in small quantities incidental to the
enterprises which will remain in the possession of Alfried
Krupp" as allowing him to buy steel ingots elsewhere in
unlimited amounts for re-shaping in his own foundries, and
no one later was able to question this interpretation.
As the months of the bargaining dragged on, Alfried
became more and more confident. Indeed, when the British
coal control authorities moved out of the Villa Hiigel he did
not hesitate to petition Whitehall for the immediate return
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

of some 300 to 400 "art treasures", the value of which he said

approached £200,000 and which he claimed were missing.
What is more, a group of British officials straightaway visited
Essen and secured the return to him of several of the articles!
It took from August 1952 to March 1953 to turn a pre-
liminary draft into a final agreement-and in the end another
diplomatic deus ex machina came to Alfried's aid. In the
early weeks of 1953 Western diplomats were concerned with
clearing away the obstacles and creating the machinery for
completing West Germany's sovereignty to enable her to
rearm as a member of the European Defence Community
and so enter NATO at some future date. A lot of loose ends
left over from the Occupation remained to be tied up-
one piece of such unfinished business was a settlement with
Krupp. A fortnight only was allotted to obtaining Alfried's
signature to a document binding him to the term of Allied
Law 27. In such circumstances of acute haste Alfried was
naturally in a strong bargaining position, and it would
appear that he did not deign to help the diplomats over their
shortage of days-at least that is how the officials responsible
for the final agreement excuse its patent drawbacks.
Thus it came to pass that on 4 March 1953 signatures
were put to the so-called Krupp Treaty. By it Alfried under-
took to sell off his coal and steel companies within five
years as a condition of the rest of his industrial empire being
returned to him. At the same time he was made to provide for
those members of his family who had been summarily dis-
inherited by the 1943 Lex Krupp-for instance the shares in
two small processing plants in Dtisseldorf and Hamm were
to be divided equally between his sister Irmgard and his
nephew Arnold von Bohlen und Halbach, the son of his
brother Claus, the Luftwaffe pilot who had been killed
when his aeroplane crashed in 1940. Alfried was also bidden
to give £1 million each to his other sister Waldtraut, to his
two surviving brothers Berthold and Harald (although
Harald at that time was still a prisoner in Russian hands
and was not released until October 1955), and to his only
son Arndt, to be held in trust for him until he came of age.
Significantly, Alfried did not sign the Agreement himself
-he preferred to leave that to his American lawyers. On
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 243
the day in question he had chosen to go off ski-ing in
Switzerland. But the real reason was that by avoiding
penning his own name to the document he could that more
easily deny final moral responsibility for its contents should
the occasion ever arise. So far the occasion has not in fact
arisen-for as usual time has been on Alfried Krupp's side.
All in all the 1953 Agreement was unprecedented-for it
was in effect a commercial Treaty between a private in-
dividual and three sovereign nations, Britain, France and
the United States. It was yet one more indication of the now
internationally accepted uniqueness of the House of Krupp. -
It had its critics of course right from the start. British
politicians were particularly angry. Many Conservative
M.P.s harried their Government in the House of Commons
with complaints that there was absolutely nothing in the
Treaty to prevent Krupp, a convicted war criminal, from
again becoming one of Germany's most powerful and
influential men-nor were there even any specific provisions
to stop him re-entering the armaments business. Some
London newspapers were unusually virulent. The Dai{y
Telegraph for instance argued that the Agreement's weak-
nesses were apparent to all and quoted an Allied official as
saying that it "must be regarded largely as an academic
solution". Even on the day before the signing, that selfsame
newspaper had pointed out that German financial ~xperts
were convinced that because of the large sums of capital
involved it would be difficult if not impossible to find a
suitable purchaser for the companies Krupp was being
ordered to sell. It also reminded its readers-and presum-
ably they included the British Foreign Office-that the West
German Government had already stated that it could not
hold Alfried to his undertaking not to re-enter coal and steel
because the Federal Constitution, largely written by the
Allies, granted every West German citizen the right to enter
any business.
But voices were raised in Krupp's defence at that time
even within Britain. On the day after the signing, The
Times, for instance, declared that "the settlement obliges
Herr Krupp to take a very large sum, perhaps between £20
million and £25 million, out of the coal, iron and steel
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

industries where it is needed and to put this money to other

uses in which it will probably do less good"-and the
editorial writer went on to argue, "The German shortage
of capital for heavy industry is already a European problem,
and there is no evidence for supposing that Europe as a
whole can afford to have the shortage aggravated in an
avoidable way." Special pleading like this on behalf of
sectional interests was to be of enormous help and comfort
to Alfried during the years to come.
Although, once the signing was over, his lawyers had
promptly published a statement on his behalf denouncing the
Agreement as not only recriminatory and reactionary but
also harmful to the well-being of the workers' community of
Krupp, Alfried himself did not protest too loudly. He knew
that he had made a remarkably good bargain-so good in
fact that he did not want to give others the chance of
perhaps spoiling· it. He had realised long since that the
restrictions were unenforceable-and indeed that the whole
Agreement was unworkable. All he had to do now was to be
patient, for as usual "time would settle all".
Then, as though he had not had enough luck already, on
the day following the signing, Stalin died. Straightaway
Krupp disappeared off the front pages-and the attentions
of Western diplomats and Western leader-writers were
immediately switched to coping with that seemingly shatter-
ing event. So even if any of them had had second thoughts
on the Krupp Treaty and might have wanted to do some-
thing about it before it was entirely too late, theynowhad the
excuse that there was no longer the time.
If Alfried had been looking for a new motto for the armor-
ial bearings of the House .of Krupp he could hardly have
chosen better than "Time is on my side", for that is really
the theme and the explanation of his rehabilitation and his
recovery in the Ruhr.
 CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

"Looking hack, we can note with satisfaction that on

the whole our hopes have been fulfilled"

ON THE cold, blustery morning of 12 March 1953, to a

hero's welcome not just from his workers but from many
citizens of Essen too, some of whom even turned out to line
the route from his home, Alfried Krupp von Bohlen und
Halbach once more came into his inheritance. It was eight
years almost to the day since that last fatal 1 ,ooo-bomber
raid had laid low the city of his forebears and had brought
production at Krupp's to a complete halt. Even now there
were still reminders of that final holocaust: a ruined chimney
or a charred pit-head. But most of the debris and the rubble
had long since been cleared away-and in their place were
vast, open brick-prairies, some so immense that they seemed
to stretch as far as the eye could see.
As he re-entered the red-brick tower-block of the Krupp
administrative building, tanned and refreshed from his
ski-ing holiday, Alfried could not help noticing those gaping
spaces. Nor could his gaze escape them as he made his way
up to the fourth-floor office in which he had many a time
entertained Hitler and the other Nazi leaders, and from
which first his father and then he himself had master-
minded Krupp's massive contribution to the Fiihrer's war
effort. The brick-prairies surrounded him, no matter from
which window he looked out-for here at the historic heart
of the House of Krupp, the site of the old Gussstahlfabrik, the
"Cannon King's" cast steel works, the destruction had been at
its most deliberate. Symbolically so, for what the bombers
had not touched the victors later had torn out.
Whereas to an Englishman or to a Frenchman Krupp
meant simply guns, to a German on the other hand Krupp
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

stood more for steel. Indeed originally Krupp's were solely a

steel-making concern. Old Alfred had only gone into the
armaments business in the first place because he thought the
new weapons Prussia was needing could more profitably be
made from his steel-and when in time the sporadic produc-
tion of those first few cast steel cannons blossomed, if that is
the right word, into the regular and massive manufacture of
U-boats, battleships, tanks, and giant guns, it was princip-
ally because, to the Krupps, these were extremely lucrative
ways of using their steel.
The steel plants, with their auxiliary coal-mines and iron-
works, were the very core of the Krupp industrial empire-
and now to all intents and purposes that heart had been
plucked out, leaving Alfried merely a few of its bloodless
branches, such as the shipyards at Bremen, the bridge-
building and engineering works at Rheinhausen, and in
Essen the locomotive shops and the factories for making
heavy lorries. This of course had been the logic of the
Allies' original plan to dismember Krupp's: crush the
heart and you cripple the body. Keep Krupp's out of steel
and you would render them harmless and insignificant for all
time.
Yet it is perhaps the most supreme irony of all that by
placing these apparent strictures on his ever again producing
coal and steel, the Allies were in effect doing Alfried a great
service. Coal and steel, above all others, were the industrial
activities of the past. Now Alfried was being given every
encouragement to seek out and succeed in the industrial
activities of the future. No doubt if he had been left to
concentrate solely on his coal and steel he would have
still grown rich-though perhaps not as rich as he is today.
At the same time, however, Krupp's might have become
indistinguishable from other equally enormously profit-
able coal and steel concerns in the Ruhr such as Thyssen's
or Mannesmann. In that way too the spell of Krupp's
uniqueness might have been broken. But instead, Alfried
and his fellow directors have been pushed into pioneering
new ground-and their immense success at it has restored
some of the magic to the name of "Krupp" and enhanced
the myth of the firm's immortality. The Krupp saga is
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 247
indeed a path of paradox and irony, with Nemesis seemingly
negated at every turn.
Once back as boss, Alfried in fact lost little time in
beginning the long hard struggle to rebuild his House: his
second wife has vouched for the intensity of his efforts on
that score, to the detriment in her opinion of his health as
well as of their marriage. Within two years he spent some-
thing like £12 million on new buildings and equipment.
As chance would have it, he gained from what the Allies
had done to him-for a lot of the machines and workshops
destroyed by the bombers and the dismantlers had been
obsolete. Now he replaced them with the very latest in
design and efficiency.
To raise such capital he had to sell off some of those empty
spaces and to rent out yet others. In all he disposed of some-
thing like 100 acres of Krupp land in the centre of industrial
Essen-land that had been in the family for 200 years or so.
But that still left him with more than 1 ,ooo acres there. He
peddled one of his coal-mines to the State for £2,500,000,
which helped to swell the Krupp coffers. Like many another
German tycoon he had managed to keep the larger part of
his fortune out of Hitler's clutches: his financial director
had testified at Nuremberg how from 1943 onwards Krupp's
quietly sold their Nazi war bonds and accumulated the
proceeds elsewhere. Now these nameless bank deposits in
neutral countries such as Switzerland and Argentina were
coming in handy. Significantly, four months after his release
from Landsberg he made a secret trip to South America.
The German banks too came to his rescue. Within no time
at all, it seemed, his overdraft with them had grown to
£5 million. Such is the magnetism of the name Krupp that
unlike other German firms in similar straits Krupp's did not
always have to provide security for their loans. Indeed
Alfried's executives boast today that if the banks had
demanded collateral in every instance then Krupp's would
never have got restarted. The West German Government
helped too by granting Alfried generous tax-abatements-
and a part of the beneficent aid the Americans were pouring
into Germany found its way to Essen and to Krupp's.
One of Alfried's fondest boasts himself is that when he
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

again took charge of Krupp's in March 1953 he found

16,000 pensioners as well as 16,000 workers on the firm's
books. What is more these pensioners were for the most part
owed substantial back-payments. But he paid them all that
they were due, even though this cost him yet more of the
firm's precious assets. Many of his executives and fellow
directors opposed his action, arguing that there were more
pressing things to spend the money on, but Alfried was
shrewd enough to realise that he was going to have to rely
heavily on his workers' enthusiasm and loyalty in rebuilding
Krupp's-and as a piece of internal public relations it has
paid off handsomely, for to date Alfried's firm has never been
faced with a serious strike. Nor for that matter have the
trade unions ever been able to get a firm grip on Krupp's.
Both his great-grandfather and his father in their own differ-
ent ways had seen to that: Alfred by fighting the growth of
unionism tooth and nail, and Gustav by making the destruc-
tion of the unions his price for throwing in his lot with
Hitler. But now Alfried was killing them with kindness and
obtaining his workers' devotion through respect.
The recovery of Krupp's is startling enough, though in
actual fact it is only one detail in Germany's astonishing
recuperation in the 'fifties: the Wirtschaftswunder or Economic
Miracle as it has come to be called. Business had begun to
boom there even before Alfried had become boss again of
Krupp's. The fighting in Korea had created an unpre-
cedented demand from America and elsewhere for things
German: from steel to sausages. Indeed, by the month of
Alfried's return industrial production in the new West
German Federal Republic had long since passed the level of
that of pre-war-and by the end of the decade it was two and
a half times the 1938 figure. By that time too West Germany
had become an even bigger exporting country than Britain
and was second in the world only to the United States.
Ironically enough it was Krupp's who led the vanguard in
pushing Britain out of some of her oldest overseas markets
such as Pakistan, India, South Africa and the Middle East.
Denied in theory making steel, Alfried instead went in for
making factories for making steel. Two of his first major
orders were from India and Pakistan. The Pakistani project
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 249
came up shortly after he returned to Krupp's. For some time
the Pakistanis had been seeking to establish a steel industry of
their own. British and American experts had been called in
for advice, but they had argued that Pakistani's deposits of
coal and iron-ore were of too low a quality to make the enter-
prise worth while financially. Then the men at Krupp heard
about it and devised a process for using the inferior ores
economically. As a result they won the contract to build
a steel works with a capacity of 300,000 tons a year, and on
top of that were granted a 1 o per cent stake in the new steel
industry out there.
In December 1953, despite stiff competition from the
Russians who at that time were out to woo India away from
its neutrality and into the Soviet camp, Krupp's along with
DEMAG, another Ruhr firm making machinery, entered
into a ten-year partnership agreement with the Indian
Government to establish a £52,500,000 complex of steel
industries at Rourlrela, some 250 miles to the west of Cal-
cutta. The project also included the building from scratch
of a new city with a population of 100,000 designed to be
"Asia's Essen". The whole contract was one that the
British had been hoping to land themselves. As Alfried was
quick to discover, in dealing with many of these newly
emerging countries Germany had the advantage over Britain
in not ever having been a major colonial power. This was to
stand Krupp's in good stead, particularly in Africa and the
Middle East.
It was early successes like the Pakistani and Indian
projects that prompted Alfried to set up his now famous and
immensely profitable "consulting engineering department".
Since again in theory he could not sell Krupp steel, or mine
Krupp coal or forge Krupp iron, he decided that he would
sell Krupp "know-how" in making and marketing steel and
in mining coal and forging iron. Working teams of geologists,
engineers, foundrymen, and mining experts, complete with
their own aircraft, caravans, mobile offices and mobile
laboratories, were despatched from Essen to the four corners
of the globe to explore at a price for coal and iron-ore on
behalf of governments as well as private individuals. What is
more they were prepared to furnish their potential customers
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

with detailed blueprints for completely integrated coal,

iron and steel industries. Nor were they content to confine
themselves merely to steel, but soon became adept at offering
"package-deals" to establish almost any industry anywhere.
Within twelve months ofreturning to the firm, Alfried had
won orders to build a cement works near Bombay with an
initial capacity of 300 tons daily and to erect for the Greeks
two huge £7 million plants for processing nickel and brown
coal. A year later he signed contracts to exploit tungsten
and tin in Bolivia, to construct factories for producing
vegetable-oil in Pakistan, Persia and the Sudan, and to
instal new harbour-equipment in Iraq, Thailand and Chile.
In October I 953, just seven months after Alfried had re-
sumed command, the Manchester Guardian was already
warning its readers, "Krupp is emerging as Britain's most
dangerous competitor as an exporter of constructional
machinery to the under-developed areas of the world".
On top of all this, his shipyards at Bremen were turning
out oil-tankers for the Turks and the Americans, his crane
factories at Wilhelmshaven were supplying Egypt, Norway
and Mozambique, while the products of his locomotive shops
and heavy lorry assembly-lines at Essen were being sold as
fast as they could be produced to customers in India, South
Africa, South America, Indonesia and the Middle East.
Not only had Krupp's bettered American as well as British
exporters in some of their most traditional preserves, they
had also ousted Soviet salesmen from countries where their
campaigning had a political rather than a purely commer-
cial edge to it.
"Looking back'', Alfried boasted to a group of his workers
one spring afternoon at the Villa Hugel in 1955 as he
presented them with long-service medals and other labour
trophies, "we can note with satisfaction that on the whole our
hopes have been fulfilled." Krupp's had done £83 million
worth of business in the first complete year of his resumption
of power, while their labour-force had leapt from 16,ooo to
80,000. In the eyes of more than one British newspaper it was
all evidence of "a remarkable post-war metamorphosis" -
and to others of "an almost unbelievable progress", Krupp's
having become again in their leader-writers' opinion a "mighty
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

force" and a "major factor" on the world industrial scene.

In most cases Krupp's could outbid their rivals not just on
price and delivery-dates, but more especially on the length of
time they gave their customers in which to pay. British
exporters in particular sounded off about this, jealous of the
apparent ease with which Alfried could obtain almost un-
limited credit from his Government. In 1957 for instance it
leaked out that the Frankfurt Export Credit Bank for one had
loaned him the better part of £27 million for such purposes.
But it was not simply a matter of lower costs and longer
credit-terms with Alfried. He had the edge over his inter-
national competitors in other ways too. The thoroughness
with which Krupp's during the war had stretched out their
tentacles in the wake of the Wehrmacht to grasp the choicest
morsels of plundered industry that were going was now being
put to studying in detail the world's export markets: not
just the richer sophisticated areas in the West, but more
particularly the needs of nations newly emerging or yet to
be developed. Similarly, the meticulous regard for precision
and the relentless drive to surmount apparently insurmount-
able problems that had hitherto been expended on weapons
of war like Big Bertha, Long Max and Fat Gustav now
went into designing gear-boxes easy enough for even
the most primitive peasant from off the pampas to operate or
even the most illiterate Arab from out of the desert to service.
The men too who had devised the armour-plating for the
terrible Tiger tanks that had decimated the doughboys in
the Battle of the Bulge in 1944 were now engaged in beating
the Yanks in a different sort of struggle-this time the fight
to be the first to develop diesel engines for locomotives
capable of withstanding the harsh gradients and extreme
temperatures of Brazil and the Argentine.
Krupp's overseas business was not always plain sailing in
those early days of recovery. For instance, they very often
had to take payment in local products. But the Polish bacon,
Egyptian cotton, Russian caviare, Siamese rice, Turkish
raisins, Brazilian coffee, and Bulgarian tobacco that they
received in this way they turned to profit by moving into
the retailing and wholesaling business in a big way. Today,
Alfried has a chain of I 20 supermarkets and stores throughout
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the Ruhr selling anything from Krupp wine and Krupp

shirts to Krupp toys and Krupp orchids.
Alfried even had the ·audacity in March 1955 to ape
President Truman by launching his own Point Four pro-
gramme for helping the under-developed countries. The
main difference about his scheme was that he did not propose
giving the aid away free. He wanted others, chiefly the
Americans, to put up the money, while he profited by
exchanging that money for machinery from his factories.
But Washington soon saw through his "philanthropy"-
and in the end even his own executives were derisively
calling the scheme "Alfried's Point 4! Programme". As
such it never got off the ground, though more than half of
Krupp's business overseas was, and still is, with countries
under-developed.
The year before making his "Point 4!" announcement,
and almost exactly twelve months to the day after wresting
control of what remained of his industrial empire from its
British overseers, Alfried was brazen enough to visit London
-his first trip there since 1937. With Vera at his side he
dined at the Savoy Grill in March 1954 but few Englishmen
recognised him and there was no outcry. The couple then
went on to the Bahamas, a British colony, to spend a few
days with Axel Wenner•Gren, the Swedish millionaire
industrialist and business-associate of Alfried's-Wenner-
Gren, as we shall see, was to prove a valuable and willing
ally of Krupp's in their circumvention of the 1953 Agree-
ment. The final port of call on this particular trip for Alfried
and Vera was Mexico to visit a German Industrial Fair at
which Krupp's inevitably were exhibiting.
The couple were back again in -Britain the next year, this
time for a quick look at the Farnborough Air Show: Alfried
was already about to launch himself again into aeroplane
manufacture in a big way. They also had a stop-over lunch at
London Airport with Henry Luce, the Time-Life tycoon.
Luce too was to be a good friend of Krupp's, for in August
1957, on the occasion of Alfried's fiftieth birthday, a largely
complementary cover-story entitled The House That Krupp
Built appeared in Time magazine. Time's proprietor was also
believed to be instrumental in Alfried's getting a visa to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 253
attend a conference for international businessmen and
statesmen which his magazine was sponsoring in San
Francisco that same autumn, at which Alfried had been
invited to speak on "The Partnership Approach". Strictly
speaking Alfried should have been denied a visa, since he was
after all a convicted war criminal and such people were
beyond the pale so far as the United States immigration
laws were concerned. To the New Tork Herald Tribune,
the whole ploy was "one of the slickest advertising promo-
tional schemes yet devised". Nor did it escape the attention of
certain senators, many of whom began to get angry. Alfried in
the end preferred not to go-and his visa application has
never been renewed.
But his never having visited America has been no bar on
his doing business there. Not only has he sold oil-tankers to
American shipping firms and built the world's largest ship-
loading installation of its type at Toledo, Ohio, but he has
exchanged technical information with at least one American
company, Blaw-Knox, since October 1956, and it is thought
that he has similar, though less publicised, agreements with
several more. He has been making plant to produce synthetic
fibre under licence from the American firm, von Kohorn's,
since before 1957, and the United Aircraft Corporation of
Connecticut is a major shareholder in his airframe-assembly
company. There is also a reported tie-up in heavy-lorry
production between Krupp's and the White Motor Copora-
tion-the latter lies second in the United States to Inter-
national Harvesters in heavy-vehicle production. A group
of American banks and insurance companies helped him set
up a new shipping subsidiary in January 1959 to transport
iron-ore.
As the magic has returned to the name and the myth
been restored, so a new crop of Krupp stories and legends
has sprung up since 1953. One of these, most probably
apocryphal, concerns how four companies from four differ-
ent countries were invited to tender to build a steel smelter in
one of the newly emerging African nations. The French, so
the story goes, never replied, the British asked for more
details, the American company sent a junior salesman, but
Krupp's despatched Alfried to the scene-they also got the
254 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

contract. The thousands of miles covered every year by

Krupp executives have become legendary in West Germany
-and Alfried has certainly done his share of the leg-work.
In February 1956 he made an extensive tour of the Far
and Middle East, dropping in to talk to business-heads in
such capitals as Cairo, Bangkok, Delhi and Karachi. He
was in fact the first major German industrialist to set foot in
the area since the war. At the outset the trip was described
as "a serious attempt" to counter the Soviets' economic
offensive in the underdeveloped countries of Africa and
Asia, but on his return, discovering that the Russians were
now interested in buying from him, he changed his tune and
hastened to deny that he was waging "a private crusade
against Communism"-to the chagrin of many American
diplomats whose blue-eyed boy he had recently become. He
even announced that he was tendering for Egypt's mammoth
multi-million-pound Aswan Dam project, just at the time
when John Foster Dulles, the scourge of the uncommitted
nations, was himself blowing cold on the scheme as Colonel
Nasser seemed to be courting the Communists. Later that
same year while the world's statesmen toiled over the Suez
Crisis, Alfried took in Chile, Peru, Brazil and Mexico-
picking up here and there the odd lucrative contract for
constructing a complete copper refinery or a whole shipyard.
In 1957 it was the turn of the Turks. They greeted him
ecstatically, and with equal enthusiasm on his part he dis-
cussed building blast furnaces and railways, mining coal,
wolfram and chrome, and even bridging the Bosphorus for
them-though the latter project so far has not come to
anything.* Within a few months he was off again to Canada
-though unlike the Turks, Canadians were not so ecstatic
at having a convicted war criminal in their midst and showed
their discontent by staging demonstrations everywhere he
went in their country. Alfried's reason for going there was his
participation dong with Cyrus Eaton, Kruschev's famous
capitalist friend from Cleveland, Ohio, in a joint £77
million German, Canadian, and American scheme for
developing a vast new iron-ore field in northern Quebec.
But before he could visit the site of the bonanza, news
*But seep. 314.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 255
reached him of Bertha Krupp's death in Essen at the age of
seventy-one. He hastened home for his mother's funeral,
and in the event, at least so far as Alfried was concerned, the
Quebec partnership never came to anything.
After Gustav's death, Bertha had returned from Bluhn-
bach to live in Essen. She even on occasion appeared in
public at some of the massive receptions at the Villa Hugel
Alfried gave for visiting heads of state: such as those in
November 1954 for Emperor Hailie Selassie of Ethiopia
and a few months later for the Shah of Persia. Always
austerely dressed, her very presence, eyewitnesses recall,
made guests ever mindful of the cold and steely Krupp past
which Alfried and his public relations men were trying so
hard to dispel. Having been fondled as a babe by old Alfred
the "Cannon King", feted by both the Kaisers in turn, had
her hand kissed-however reluctantly-by Adolf Hitler, and
her name immortalised through an infamous giant gun,
Bertha so long as she lived exuded Krupp's past from every
pore. Her going, sad personally of course for Alfried, must
nevertheless have made it that little bit easier for him to
throw off his history.
But it was still not all that easy, as he found out when in
February 1958, a few months after his mother's death, he
visited Australia and New Zealand. Irate ex-servicemen
picketed his arrival in Melbourne, while Opposition politic-
ians reminded their listeners of the thousands of Australian
lads who had lost their lives to Krupp guns and Krupp tanks
during Rommel's various desert campaigns. Some demon-
strations were particularly noisy. Banners inscribed "Achtung
Belsen" and "Keep Out War Criminal Krupp" were thrust
at him-and perhaps for the first time in his life Alfried was
called "butcher" and "Jew-killer" to his face. But apparently
it all left him unperturbed, for at the airport before departing
he remarked to newsmen that he had been "a little sorry"
to see that some Australians were still angry with him.
A year later he was back again in the Far East, showing his
face in Japan, Hongkong and the Philippines. He also for the
first tim~ took along with him his son and heir Arndt, now
aged twenty-one, though not in the same plane-for a
dynastically conscious family like the Krupps that would
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

have been tempting fate too much! When journalists tried

to press the point, a spokesman for the firm simply explained
that travelling in separate aeroplanes was quite usual among
important families, including the British royal family!
And all this journeying brought him enormous dividends:
by 1959 Krupp's foreign sales alone netted some £58
million and the total business for the firm grossed £372
million, a rise of nearly 500 per cent in just five years!
Meantime too, Alfried's labour force had grown to some
107,ooo strong, a bigger number than the population of
whole towns like Blackburn or Gateshead, or cities such as
Oxford or Cambridge. Krupp products were certainly
reaching out into every continent and almost every country.
The contracts were mounting and growing ever large'": a
£ 19 million order from Angola to exploit iron-ore deposits
there and to lay down a railway and to reshape a harbour, a
£12 million one from Turkey to extend the steelworks at
Karabuk, a £9 million one from Greece to fit out a new oil-
refinery, an £8 million one from Portuguese West Africa to
supply railway equipment, a £6! million one from Liberia
to build a paper and cardboard factory, and so on, and so on.
The list seemed to go on for ever as nations as different as
Japan or the Yemen, and peoples as varied as the Nepalese,
the Tunisians or the Australians scrambled to buy Krupp
in that first decade of Alfried's return.
Some projects naturally were more spectacular than
others and hence more likely to catch the public's imagina-
tion-such for instance as the bathyscaphe Trieste Krupp's
built for Professor Piccard, in which he made his record-
breaking seven-mile descent in 1960 to the bottom of the
Marianas Trench off Guam Island in the Pacific. It was to
hit the headlines again when it was used to try to locate the
lost U.S. submarine Thresher. Another Krupp exploit was
the raising for Egypt's President, Colonel Nasser, of the
3,000-year-old thirty-foot-high statue of Pharaoh Rameses
II by means of hydraulic jacks, transporting it over
treacherous terrain, and finally resiting it outside Cairo's
new main railway-station. In absolute terms such schemes
were perhaps only pifflingly profitable, but in publicity for
the firm they reaped rich rewards, bringing not only extra
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 257
business in Egypt in the shape for instance of a couple of
bridges over the Suez Canal and one over the Nile at Cairo,
together with a shipyard and a paper-mill at Alexandria,
but also more importantly in adding a lustre of daring and
romance not hitherto associated with the name of Krupp.
No fortress of prejudice seemed too impregnable and no
walls of bitter memories appeared too high for Alfried's
salesmen to scale. Some of the countries in which Krupp's
did their best business in the years immediately after 1953
were those they had been plundering ruthlessly only a
decade or so before: for example, Holland and France in the
West, and Greece, Poland, Yugoslavia and even Russia in
the East.
Krupp's of course had had a long history of lucrative
commercial relations with the country of the Czars, dating
back to old Alfred's days-and as we have seen they had
also thought it quite fitting to clinch a deal or two with the
commissars between the two world wars. Their campaigning
for sales behind the Iron Curtain incurred the wrath of their
American mentors who considered it a wretched way of
showing thanks for recent kindnesses: Dulles for one had
expected Krupp's faithfully to toe the anti-Communist line.
But it soon emerged that their wooing of the Soviets had the
blessing of at least some members of the West. German
Government, though apparently not Chancellor Adenauer
who displayed his disapproval by immediately snubbing
certain Krupp senior executives at a Bonn diplomatic recep-
tion. However, he did not keep up this arraignment for very
long.
Alfried's first major Russian order came in 1957, after he
had exhibited at the Leipzig East German Trade Fair
the previous March-an action which at the time had
shocked many West Germans. The contract was worth
just over £4 million and was for a chemical works and three
synthetic fibre plants which ironically he was making
under licence from an American firm. This quickly led to
closer and warmer relations between Moscow and Essen.
Indeed when Mikoyan, the Russian Trade Minister,
visited West Germany in 1958 he went out of his way to
talk to Alfried's general manager, assuring him that "the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

products of Krupp have an excellent reputation among our

people". A few weeks after this remark of Mikoyan, Kruschev,
then Russia's Prime Minister, declared in a speech to the
Central Committee of the Soviet Communist Party in
Moscow that "the Soviet Union has in the past entertained
good trade relations with the Essen firm of Krupp".
Later that same year, a group of Krupp senior officials
headed by their general manager were feted in Moscow;
Mikoyan called them "the first swallows of commerce from
the western world". The Russians were evidently very eager
to do business with Alfried's men, but negotiations broke
down on credit terms-though rumour had it that the real
reason was that Alfried had been nobbled at the last moment
by the Americans.
Kruschev himself took a hand in the next stage of the
wooing when, at the Leipzig Trade Fair in the following
March, that is March 1959, he made the East German press
drop their usual denunciations of Krupp's as warmongers,
and of Alfried in particular as a convicted war criminal.
Moreover, he visited the Krupp stand at the Fair and drank
a toast to the firm out of a Krupp stainless steel tumbler
filled with French Cognac, expressing regret that the head
of the House was not there in person, but sending Alfried
his good wishes all the same. Today, Alfried's name no
longer appears on the Soviet's list of war criminals and until
quite recently the House of Krupp maintained a permanent
office in Moscow : perhaps the two most remarkable, and at
the same time the two most paradoxical, facts in the whole
post-war rise of the firm and family.
But although Alfried's overseas exploits have hogged the
headlines, exports in fact have never amounted to more than
20 per cent of his total business in any one year since 1953.
It was his sales inside Germany itself that supplied the solid
core of his success. Already by 1961, for instance, he held
40 per cent of the West German market in power-shovels,
35 per cent in electric locomotives, 33 per cent in aeroplane
manufacture, 12 per cent in building cranes, and 10 per cent
in chemical plants. And some of his domestic projects have
been equally as noteworthy as his coups overseas: particu-
larly his joining with a group of other German firms to
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 259
build the Federal Republic's first nuclear reactor. Begun
in March 1958 it is already past the experimental stage. Its
graphite core is made from Ruhr coke, but its uranium has
been supplied by the United States Atomic Energy Com-
mission. In addition, as early as the spring of 1955, and long
before Britain or any other country outside North America
had done so, Krupp's began making titanium, the new
"wonder" material that is as strong as steel but some 80
per cent lighter and much more resistant to rust. Its chief
use then was in engine parts for jet aircraft and supersonic
rockets, though Krupp's have since helped to widen its
application throughout industry. Alfried has also been one of
the pioneer manufacturers of monorails in Europe.
To the West German Government he has long been con-
sidered a sort of unofficial "industrial ambassador", to be
entrusted on occasion with important messages of policy for
foreign leaders on his travels abroad-and when heads of
state come visiting the Federal Republic a meeting with
Alfried is usually included in their programme. Out come
the Krupp candelabra and once again the Villa Hugel
resounds to talk of matters of State. Where kaisers and fuhrers
once pontificated, presidents, shahs, kings, emperors, and
even communist cabinet ministers now mingle and chatter.
Mirabile Dictu. The House of Krupp has risen, fallen, and
risen again.
 CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

"The American"

KRUPP PUBLIC relations men are apt to make a great play of

Alfried's oftArepeated wish to break completely with his
past and his declared determination to project an entirely
new image for his firm: It is a point they tend to bring up at
the outset of any initial encounter with visiting journalists
and politicians, particularly those from Britain, America or
France-presumably they do not have to do it quite so
heartily or so readily with fellow Germans or with, say,
Persians, Africans, Brazilians and Japanese, even if they
actually bother at all.
The way in which it is done is in the manner born of
smooth P.R. men the world over~and Krupp's P.R. men
must number among the smoothest of that particularly smooth
calling. Counts abound at Krupp's for one thing-not only
do they sport a real live Prussian count at the head of their
P.R. outfit in Essen, but they have a dashing Danish one
holding the fort for them in London from an Eaton Square
address. "The only offensive weapons we produce these days,
old boy, are orchids, designed to demo!ish the defences of
even the most chaste Fraulein" is one clumsy version of the
gospel, while another is "Why we even draw the line at
selling toy guns in our supermarkets".
Even so, despite the efforts of his P.R. department,
Alfried's attempt to brush the past under the carpet received
something of a setback in November 1954 when the Christian
Democrat newspaper the Rheinische Post came out with a
story that Krupp's had working for them in the Argentine
the infamous Nazi, SS Colonel Otto Skorzeny, the man
responsible for Mussolini's daring rescue from his captors on
Monte Sasso in September 1943, and the man whom
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Himmler from time to time had entrusted with less savoury

tasks. Evidently a picture had come to light allegedly
showing a group of Krupp officials being entertained by
President Peron of the Argentine. A member of the authori-
tative Swiss newspaper, Neue Zurcher Zeitung had recog-
nised Skorzeny among the bunch. Promptly a spokesman
for Alfried retaliated by arguing that Skorzeny was really
acting on behalf of the Argentinian Government in the
talks that were taking place there on whether or not Krupp's
should participate in the so-called "South American Ruhr"
the Argentinians were building for themselves north of their
capital, Buenos Aires. But true or false, such was the outcry
that Skorzeny was never heard of again in connection with
this particular deal. The whole incident went down very
badly with the Americans especially and Alfried's image in
the United States suffered accordingly-though not, as it
turned out for long.
The year before "The Skorzeny Affair" .Alfried made
perhaps his most important single act on the score of
changing the old Krupp tune, when he appointed Berthold
Beitz as his general manager. It was certainly his most
symbolic and, at the same time, also his shrewdest move-for
although Alfried has been extremely energetic and resource-
ful on his own account in endeavouring to dispel the old
image of the firm there is little doubt that no one has done
more to improve the way in which the world now regards
Krupp's than Berthold Beitz. Indeed it is joked around
Essen that if Alfried had not found Beitz then he would have
had to invent him!
Only six years Alfried's junior, Berthold Beitz, as he loves
to boast, knew absolutely nothing about coal, iron or steel
when he joined Krupp's in November 1953. He also quips
that he thought the Bochumer Verein, a long-standing Ruhr
steel concern and one which Krupp's now own, was merely
the name of a local football team. But Beitz brought to
Alfried the priceless asset of having an excellent anti-Nazi
record. Not only had he never been a Hitler-follower or
behaved badly to the Jews or exploited slave-labourers or
plundered other countries, instead, as many resistance-
fighters were only too willing to testify, he had helped countless
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

numbers of Poles to escape the gas-chambers and had

prevented leaders of the Polish underground from falling
into the Gestapo's clutches-and all this while filling the
critically important post of administrator of the captured
Polish oil-fields at Borislav to which the Nazis had appointed
him in February 1940. As a result today he is very much
persona grata, not simply in Poland but throughout the whole
of the Eastern bloc-perhaps the only leading German to be
in this happy position, and certainly an enviable one for a
leading German businessman. It is this fact which helps
explain the remarkable success of Krupp's in trading
behind the Iron Curtain: Berthold Beitz, the humane
German and the sympathetic friend of the Polish resistance-
movement neatly cancels out Alfried Krupp the plunderer of
Yugoslav and Russian industry and the exploiter of Hungar-
ian and Czech slave-labour.
The British occupation authorities too had been unable to
find a blemish on Beitz's character-and so while many
business executives formerly employed by the Nazis swept
the streets, cleared away the rubble, or did other similarly
menial chores considered fitting for suspected Hitler-
sympathisers, he was singled out, given a car, and put in
charge of insurance for the British in Hamburg.
How Beitz eventually swam into Alfried's ken reads
rather like a travesty of an early "poor-boy-makes-good"
Hollywood film-script. In fact they met quite by chance in
the flat of Jean Sprenger, a sculptor friend of Alfried's
younger brother Berthold. Beitz had commissioned Sprenger
to do a nude statue for the outside of the new headquarters
building in Hamburg of the Iduna-Germania Life insurance
company he was then managing.
One spring evening in 1952 Beitz went to Sprenger's flat
in Essen to discuss some of the designs for the statue. While he
was there they were joined for a drink by Alfried and his
younger brother who were living in the same apartment-
block as Sprenger at the time. Afterwards they all went out
for a meal to the Krupp-owned Essener Hof Hotel in the
centre of town which Alfried's grandfather Fritz had built
some sixty or so years before and which had become the
venue for hearty, unphilanthropic Krupp junketing ever
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

since. Beitz and Alfried evidently hit it off together right

from the start, although they are in many ways entirely
opposites, Beitz being extrovert, for ever joking, and ex-
tremely forthcoming, while Alfried is introvert, shy, retiring,
almost donnish.
Even so, several months went by before they met again-
and when they did it was at Alfried's own arranging. Krupp
in the meantime had of course got married. One autumn
evening later that same year he invited Beitz and his wife to
join Vera and him in a foursome for dinner at Hamburg's
Vierjahreszeiten Hotel. The get-together was apparently a
success. Afterwards, while the ladies chatted in the lounge,
Alfried took Beitz on a short walk around Hamburg's
Binnenalster lake. There in the autumnal darkness he
popped the Krupp question to Berthold: "How would you
like to come and manage the firm for me?" Beitz was
bowled over by the suggestion, since he had thought the
whole point of the dinner and the late-night stroll was
simply that Alfried wanted to touch his insurance company
for a loan. Nor did he jump at the job immediately-
preferring to say merely that he would think about it. In
any case Alfried at that time was not strictly in a position
to offer Beitz anything, for as yet the Krupp empire had not
been restored to him. That he had made such a definite
approach was a measure of his confidence in the final out-
come of his negotiations with the Allies. Inevitably, he had
discussed the matter with his mother, for despite her years,
Bertha still wielded a substantial influence over her son.
She had insisted, typically, that Alfried look a little more
closely into Beitz's background.
Berthold Beitz in fact hailed from Pomerania: from the
tiny village of Zemmin in the county of Demmin to the
north-east of Berlin, now of course behind the Iron Curtain.
His forebears had been factors for some of the local Junkers.
But his father, tiring of the land-agency business, had first
enlisted as a sergeant-major in the Pomeranian Lancers at the
beginning of the First World War, and then after 1918 had
become a bank clerk in one of the neighbouring small towns.
Born on 26 September 1913, Berthold went to grammar-
school at Greifswald. When he was twenty he joined his
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

father in the local bank, moving later to Stralsund and then

to Stettin, the chief city of Pomerania. Bored with banking,
and fired with a much wider ambition than his parents,
Berthold applied for and eventually in I 939 secured a job
with the German Shell Company in Hamburg just before
hostilities started. After Germany had overrun Poland,
Shell, as we have seen, sent Beitz to help administer the
captured Polish oil-fields at Borislav, although he was even
then barely twenty-seven years of age. What is more the
job was deemed crucial enough to Hitler's war effort for him
to be excused military service.
When the Russian Army liberated Poland in I 945, Beitz
was taken prisoner. But he soon escaped, met up again with
his wife, Else, and their two children, Barbara and Bettina,
and together made their way back to Hamburg in the
autumn of 1945. For a while they all lived with his aged
parents in a tiriy wooden bungalow some distance outside
of that city. The times were hard for the Beitzes, as indeed
they were for all Hamburg's citizens. But an accidental
encounter one day in 1946 with a secretary of his from
before the war at Shell brought him in touch with the
British occupation authorities who were on the look-out
for "reliable" Germans to help them administer their zone.
Berthold seemed to fill their bill and after a careful screening
was given the job of Vice-President of the Zonal Office of
the Reich Insurance Supervisory Board. The pay was small
but the bait was a brand new car.
But Beitz's knowledge of the insurance business was
minimal-as was his spoken command of the English
language. However, there were many ex-Nazi insurance
officials wandering the streets who for a few cigarettes
or a little food were prepared to ''advise" Beitz without
his British bosses knowing anything about it. Within no
time at all he was an expert. As Germany began to recover,
and the old private insurance companies started up in
business again, Beitz's services were eagerly sought after.
In 1949 he plumped for being general manager of the
tottering lduna Insurance. By pushing his salesmen hard
and using every selling gimmick in the book, he managed so
to increase the business that they could absorb one ailing
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

company after another and rise within four years from

sixteenth to third position in the German insurance league
table. This drive and energy had given him a reputation
for being something of a "whizz-kid" long before Alfried
met up with him.
When Alfried was told by his lawyers in the first week of
March 1953 that everything had been settled with the Allies,
he immediately telephoned Beitz to make him a firm offer.
It so happened that Beitz was holidaying at the time with his
family/at St. Moritz. Promptly he motored down to Zurich
to meet Alfried, and there over brandies at the Hotel Baur-
au-lac Beitz made his fateful decision. Nor was it one that he
was ever to regret financially-today he is the highest paid
man in Western Germany and probably in all Europe, earn-
ing something like £150,000 a year and with a cast-iron con-
tract that he has virtually written himself. Esseners quip that
it would be easier for Beitz to sell Krupp's than for Alfried to
sack him!
In fact Beitz did notjpin the firm until November 1953. His
departure from the Germania-Iduna Life had been delayed
because of eleventh-hour difficulties with his former directors
who had tried desperately to dissuade him from leaving them.
But if Beitz had thought his last few days in insurance were
somewhat stormy, his first few days with Krupp's were
certainly far from rosy. When the news of his appointment
leaked out, reactions within Essen and the Ruhr as a whole
ranged from utter bewilderment to extreme anger. His
reception from the other Krupp managers and directors was
coldly hostile, to say the least. Naturally many of the more
experienced senior executives felt rather bitter at the prospect
of a complete "outsider" to their business being hoisted
above their heads.
When some of Beitz's early decisions came unstuck, it
seemed to suggest that he was in fact "a fish out of water"
as they claimed-and there were many of course to take
delight at his discomfiture. But Beitz persisted, for above all
he had Alfried's firm backing. Within a relatively short time
the hostile elements among the upper echelons of Krupp
officials had been weeded out and some of the older
directors even persuaded to retire early.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

There are many stories, some probably apocryphal, about

those early days of Beitz: how one senior manager who had
disputed a decision of Beitz's was given fifteen minutes in
which to leave the premises; how another found his desk
and even the door to his office had disappeared when he
returned from holiday; how a venerable and aristocratic
director was shocked by Beitz quipping at a board meeting
that at one stage in their lives they had both been fondled by
the same woman, for it turned out that Berthold's mother
had been the Prussian count's nurse! This ruthlessness and
this brashness in the face of Krupp tradition and Krupp
accepted ways of doing things quickly earned for Beitz the
nickname of "The American''-and the fact that he speaks
English with a Brooklyn accent and peppers even his
German conversation with American slang has served to
perpetuate that soubriquet among his workmen and his
officials ever since. On top of this, he prefers Count Basie to
Johann Sebastian Bach, dresses more in the mode of Madison
Avenue than with the cut of Essen's Kettwigerstrasse,
drinks Manhattans and whisky-sours rather than schnapps
and beer, hangs Impressionists on his walls rather than family
portraits, and talks incessantly of efficiency and motivations
much more so than any other Krupp executive before or
smce.
It was typical too of Beitz that almost his first action on
taking charge was to speed up the lifts in all Krupp offices-
and as well as arguing in favour of getting out of coal-
production altogether he could also show how untraditional
he was by suggesting that Krupp's should give up making
locomotives too. Alfried overruled him on both points,
however-the only time he ever has on major issues. But
Berthold has been proved right, for since that time Krupp's
locomotive business has dipped further and further into the
red, and one coal-mine after another has had to close down
in the Ruhr.
Just eighteen months after Beitz had arrived at Krupp's
The Times was already describing him as "one of the most
up-and-coming industrialists in Western Germany" and was
declaring that his career to date had been "meteoric". In a
profile of him a few years later, that same London newspaper
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

referred to him as "a man of drive and powerful ideas".

Beitz is typical of the breezy breed of new managers that
have grown up in the Ruhr since the Allies left: men
supremely confident in their ability to handle people and
situations of all kinds, men more often than not without a
financial holding in the firm they are managing and direct-
ing, yet acting with all the power and authority of the old-
time entrepreneur and self-proprietor. Beitz like the rest of
them has a great flair for organisation and in "picking the
right man for the right job". He boasts that he has what he
describes as a "sixth sense for business". In point of fact he
has very little technical knowledge of Krupp processes even
today, preferring to leave the details of any contract to
others once he has made the decision in principle. He dislikes
his desk being cluttered with documents and relies on the
spoken rather than the written word. Every year he flies
thousands of miles in his Krupp-owned British-built private
jet, but likes nothing better of an evening than to cook cosy
little meals for his family or for certain visiting ambassadors
and other dignitaries. He exudes charm all the time and,
unlike Alfried, enjoys appearing in public, even on American
or German television, though not so far on British television.
Again in contrast to Alfried, Beitz readily accepts invitations
to Bonn diplomatic receptions. He makes a particular point
of keeping in very close touch with the various ministries,
especially the department of foreign affairs: it so happens
that his holiday retreat on the island of Sylt in the North
Sea is next door to that of the Foreign Minister, Gerhard
Schroeder. The Krupp office in Bonn is virtually an embassy
in itself, being one of the most imposing and best-situated
buildings in the West German capital. It is right next to the
new Konigshof Hotel where journalists and visiting delega-
tions usually stay-and the Krupp man in Bonn is often
jocularly referred to as "the Ambassador from Essen".
Beitz is also on excellent terms with Willy Brandt, the
Mayor of Berlin, and with Otto Brenner, the leader of the
big metal-workers' trade union and described by some as the
Frank Cousins of West Germany. But his biggest asset at
Krupp's is the complete trust Alfried undoubtedly has in
him.
 THE HOUSE OF KR UPP

Beitz in effect is Prime Minister in Alfried's constitutional

monarchy-or perhaps the better analogy is Chancellor ip
Krupp's Reich, for there is no primum inter pares, no "first
among equals", nonsense about Berthold's relationship with
his board of directors. They are strictly advisers and do not
participate collectively in every decision of principle that he
makes. A board decision at Krupp's means a Beitz decision,
perhaps belatedly agreed to by Alfried. Indeed Berthold has
boasted to at least one visitor that he sees his boss on the
average no more than twice a day, although their offices
adjoin each other: first thing in the morning when arriving
and sometimes last thing at night over a cocktail before
leaving. Their talk is invariably of business, because they
have little else in common.
Perhaps the key to the success of their partnership is that
they are such opposites, for by and large they complement
each other. Alfried is shy and hesitant, while Beitz is forceful
and direct. Alfried is correct and formal, while Beitz is
brash and prefers to call a man by his first name rather than
to follow the German custom of addressing him as "Herr
Doktor" or "Herr Direktor". Alfried is dignified and
paternalistic, while Beitz positively enjoys being aggressive
with his staff as well as with his competitors. In short,
Alfried is still steeped in the Krupp traditions of before the
war, while Beitz has been schooled in the harsh realities of
post-occupation Germany. As it might well have been put
by that same Madison Avenue which continues to colour
much ofBeitz's thinking and to affect much of his behaviour,
theirs has been a marriage of an Old Heritage and a New
Look.
Berthold has led the way in not wanting Krupp's to re-
assume the mantle of the Nation's Armourer-not out of
strong principle but by- the simple yardstick of economic
fact. To his mind there ·are many more profitable ways of
employing their capital than going in for making guns and
shells again-apart of course from the obvious fact, as he
himself has pointed out, that armaments today no longer
mean the weapons in which Krupp's were once proficient,
but rather ballistic missiles and H-bombs, in neither of which
the Essen firm has any production advantage over its
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

competitors. That no pacifist streak runs through Krupp's

thinking despite the 1945 debacle can be judged from the
evidence that Alfried and Beitz have undertaken contracts
for NATO, albeit such relatively harmless things as mobile
water-purifiers or such clearly defensive things as radar
reflector-aerials for Europe's early-warning system. At the
same time, some of their heavy trucks, for instance, have
found their way into military use-as indeed have the
helicopters and aircraft they have been assembling at
Bremen under licence from American companies. On the
other hand, their great, private artillery-range at Meppen is
today the site of a Government oil-refinery.
It was for the same reasons of reduced profitability that
Beitz tried at first to dissuade Alfried from becoming asso-
ciated again with coal and steel. Coal, as he unfailingly
points out, is a declining industry-and as for steel, he
argues that it will not be long before German and other
West European basic producers are undercut drastically by
the new steel industries in the developing countries, many
of which have of course been built or equipped by Krupp's
themselves. "Our competitors can be grateful to us we didn't
sell our coal and steel," he is on record as saying, "if we had
done, we would have put all the money into becoming the
suppliers for the fastest-growing industries: petro-chemicals,
plastics, and atomic-energy, for example." As it is, even now
Krupp's have to import their iron-ore from Sweden, Liberia
and Brazil-and the profit margins on their most modern
steel plants at Rheinhausen have dwindled year by year.
Beitz's most remarkable achievement to date has been his
pioneering of West Germany's "trade opening to the East",
a sort of latter-day commercial Drang Nach Osten. "Why go
all the way to Indonesia or Bolivia when East Europe is on
our doorstep?" is one of Berthold Beitz's most quoted utter-
ances. Said The Times of him in February 1965:

He has personally engineered West Germany's other-

wise rather clumsy efforts at a reconciliation with
Poland. The West German Government, hampered by
the Hallstein doctrine (which does not permit the Fed-
eral Republic to have any dealings with those countries
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

which recognise East Germany) and the dispute over

the Oder-Neisse territories, has virtually handed over
its relations with Poland to this very diplomatic
businessman.

As early as I 95 7 Berthold was broaching the idea with

Adenauer of setting up trade missions in Poland and the
other Iron Curtain countries. In 1958 the Poles invited him
officially to Warsaw and when he arrived received him as an
honoured guest. A little later, Dr. Adenauer, although
somewhat sceptical about his chances of success, entrusted
him with a letter to the Polish Prime Minister which Beitz
delivered in person. Thereafter he began an unofficial
mission to try to improve relations between the two countries,
and over the years has become a familiar figure in Warsaw,
highly regarded in fact by the Polish leaders. He has already
been described as "the only German with credentials
acceptable in Eastern Europe"-,-and by another as West
Germany's unofficial ambassador to the Soviets. Not only
was he able to coax a reluctant Chancellor Adenauer into
co-existence with the Poles in particular, but he also secured
the blessing of the Americans who had at first been alarmed
by his hobnobbing with the Communist world. After
being rebuffed by Republican Washington in 1956, the year
of the Suez Crisis, over Alfried's "Point 4!" programme,
Berthold persisted with them and was rewarded in 1965,
the year of the Vietnam Crisis, by the Democratic Admin-
istration's approval of his plan to establish factories in
Poland jointly owned by Krupp's and the Warsaw Govern-
ment.
In essence, the idea is that Krupp's would furnish the
machinery, the technical knowledge, and the managerial
skills, while Poland would supply the land and the labour.
Beitz's boys would handle the marketing of the products in
the West, leaving the Poles themselves to look after the sales
outlets within the Eastern bloc-and the profits of course
would be shared. Its attraction to Warsaw is that it would
help ease their unemployment problem and provide much.
needed foreign currency, as well as giving them a chance to
benefit from Western technical and managerial "know-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 271

how". Krupp's interest in it is that it offers them a firm

commercial footing behind the Iron Curtain and is a way
too of getting round the acute labour shortage in the Ruhr.
The first plants would probably be for making something like
gear-boxes or transmission units for cars and heavy lorries.
At the time of writing (July 1966), nothing had been
definitely signed or agreed in detail-as Beitz has said "the
devil is in the details"-though it was clear that since Feb-
ruary 1965 there has been some sort of agreement in prin-
ciple between Warsaw and Krupp's.
If Beitz accomplished nothing more in his life than to have
come up with this imaginative idea then history would still
have remembered him. Should his plan ever take practical
shape then it will be an event of momentous significance,
for it will have broken through the harsh mantle of the Cold
War and pierced the icy shroud of political co-existence.
Declared The Times, "It will represent a bridge not only
between West Germany and Poland but also between East
and West Europe and between the capitalist and Communist
economic systems." Said the New Tork Times when the
scheme was first mooted, "The proposed deal is clever of
Krupp, bold of Poland, and challenging for ideologies . . .
if the once largest 'sword' in Germany can persuade one of
Hitler's first victims that it now beats only ploughshares, a
significant East-West barrier would seem surmounted."
The leader-writer could also have added of course that
Beitz's project if sufficiently successful might dispel once
and for all Krupp's ugly past reputation for destruction and
might give them the name, perhaps even in Britain itself,
for constructive and peaceful endeavour-should Beitz
ever achieve that, then apart from all his other notable con-
tributions to Krupp's recovery since 1953, he will have more
than proved his worth to Alfried.
 CHAPTER NINETEEN

"The Americans of Europe"

IF BERTHOLD BE1Tz's appointment as Alfried's general

manager is Krupp's best symbol of their break with their
past, it is also indicative of the change in the rest of the Ruhr
today. The Ruhr has broken with its past too. No longer is
the emphasis simply on coal, iron and steel: on the so-called
"heavy" industries with which the word Ruhr has become
synonymous. The Ruhr now is a centre for glass-making,
tailoring, oil-refining, petro-chemicals, electronics, medicine
--even for manufacturing motor-cars, television sets and
kitchen food-mixers. You can buy a shirt or a pair of socks
made in the Ruhr; you can also buy a packet of Ruhr
margarine.
Like Krupp's, the Ruhr has diversified-has broadened the
range of what it produces. In doing so, however, it has lost
its uniqueness (and at the same time its notoriety) as the
home solely of the big coal and steel empires. Although many
of these industrial colossi still of course remain, their influence
has been blunted and their supremacy has been supplanted
by the rise of the Ruhr's newer baronies, such as supermarket
chains, banking houses, construction concerns, and even
mail-order businesses. Today, the white-collar worker and
the shorthand typist are becoming more typical of the Ruhr
than the soot-faced coal-miner or the brawny foundry-
man. Indeed, twice as many Ruhr citizens now find their
livelihoods in commerce and finance than in coal and
steel.
The pace by and large has been set by coal's decline. In
1950 it accounted for 92 per cent of the Federal Republic's
energy needs. By 1955 the proportion was down to 70 per
cent, and by 1965 to 41 per cent. Sixty-eight collieries have
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

been closed in the Ruhr since 1958, when the crisis really
began-and the numbers employed there in actual coal-
production have shrunk from nearly half a million in 1957
to under 300,000 by the end of 1965. As the use of oil in-
creases, and as the new natural-gas field just 100 miles away
in Holland is more and more opened up, so coal's share of
the fuel market can expect to diminish yet further. Though
still relatively abundant, most of the Ruhr's coal lies deep
down in narrow veins not easily adaptable to automatic
mining techniques.
By contrast to coal, steel is still in great demand-1964
was in fact a record year for output in the Ruhr. But times
are becoming tougher and tougher for steel producers, such
as for instance Krupp's Rheinhausen subsidiary. Competition
from the other Common Market countries, as well as from
Japan, has intensified in recent years: between 1961 and
1965, for example, the share of imported steel in West
Germany's total steel consumption rose from 14 to 22
per cent. To shave costs, most manufacturers are automating
heavily-which means of course fewer jobs. They also argue
that they could reduce prices still further by using the
cheaper American coal instead of the more expensive local
product; that in this way the removal of the Federal Govern-
ment's high duty on coal imports could save them something
like £30 million a year. But as the steel companies are
practically the only major customers still faithful to Ruhr
coal this would aggravate that industry's difficulties as fast
as it solved their own. In addition, many steel producers,
including Krupp's Rheinhausen subsidiary, have their own
coal-fields-all of which makes the problem of what to do
about the Old Ruhr a particularly complicated one.
Even so, the 5,000,000 people who live and work in
that oval-shaped, fifty-miles-long by twenty-miles-wide
industrial belt, stretching from Dortmund in the east to
Duisburg in the west, enjoy today one of the highest standards
of living anywhere in Europe: higher certainly than South
Wales, Clydeside, or the north-east coast of England,
and at least as high as London or the Midlands. Shop-
windows fairly bulge in the Ruhr-while the atmosphere
in most town centres is on the whole more cosmopolitan,
274 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

and the choice of goods for sale more sophisticated, than

in the average northern English town. The Hausfrau of
Essen, Dortmund or Bochum does not feel the same pull
towards the neighbouring "big city" of Diisseldorf or
Cologne as the housewives of, say, Bacup or Batley do in
regard to Leeds or Manchester. Furthermore, there is no
shortage of jobs in the Ruhr, and unlike his confrere in the
coal-fields of for ii.stance Durham or West Virginia the dis-
placed Ruhr coal-miner can usually find an opening fairly
easily in another industry right on his doorstep.
Perhaps the most vivid example of the Old Ruhr giving
way to the New is to be found at Bochum. Headquarters
of the German Miners' Union, and almost at the geo-
graphical heart of the Ruhr, Bochum was the typical tough,
grimy, ugly, smoke.:.stack town of the Ruhr's "Coal-Pot".
Most of Krupp's coal-mines, for instance, were located there
-and Bochum is the home too of the Bochumer Verein steel-
works, once old Alfred's fiercest competitor for specialised
steels, but now owned by his great-grandson Alfried. During
the last eight years or so the number of coal-miners in
Bochum has dropped by well over half to just under 20,000
at present. Nine collieries have been closed there so far,
leaving four still open, though their day of execution cannot
be far off either.
In 1959, when pit closures were already under way, and
when morale was particularly low among its citizens, the
Town Council of Bochum boldly began courting General
Motors who at that time were looking round for a site on
which to set up a second factory for their German subsidiary,
Opel, which had outgrown its Frankfurt home. Months of
anxious bargaining followed before America's biggest
automobile concern succumbed to Bochum's blandishments.
Then in 1962, to the plaudits of politicians and P.R. men
alike, what was described as the world's most modern
car factory was opened there for making Opel Kadetts,
Germany's fastest selling small-car. Built above a veritable
honeycomb of worked-out coal-mines, the project when
finally completed will have cost General Motors about
£100 million and will give employment to some 20,000
people-almost exactly the number of Bochum coal-miners
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 275
so far displaced. What is more, should the old pits ever
subside, and the factory fall in, then the company would be
fully compensated by the Bochum Town Council, who to
date have lavished another £so million on laying down
roads, drains, and water-supplies to the site.
Not far away from Opel's new factory, on a 1,200-acre
site above another group of disused collieries, is arising the
mammoth, American-style University of the Ruhr: the first
major seat of higher learning in the whole industrial belt.
When finished in 1975, some £200 million will have been
spent on providing places for r 5,000 students and on erect-
ing a satellite-village to house the 25,000 teaching staff and
administrative personnel, together with their families. Yet
another modern acquisition at Bochum is a television-
components factory supplying jobs for 4,000 citizens of the
town, mostly women-just one of the 200 or so new enter-
prises Bochum boasts have opened within its boundaries
since 1952. A still further proud possession there is a brand
new theatre-one of Germany's finest provincial theatres in
fact.
Some parts of the Ruhr have inevitably been less successful
than others in attracting the newer industries. Their relative
failure tends to be marked by the greater persistence of the
older sub-standard housing of the past, instead of the tall,
modern blocks of workers' apartments that are going up
almost everywhere else in the Ruhr. Essen, for instance,
hitherto the front-runner in the Ruhr's growth, largely
because of Krupp's, has in fact dropped way behind many
of its neighbouring cities. Although never more prosperous
than it is today, and laying claim to having some of West
Germany's most up-to-date shopping facilities, Essen's
income per head of population increased just 15 per cent
between r 95 7 and r 96 I-whereas a place like Gelsenkirchen,
once _known solely for coal and steel, but now a centre for
petro-chemicals and electronics, rose by more than 30 per
cent, while Leverkusen, the home of Bayer's, the successors
to IG Farben's medicine division, grew 23 per cent. At the
other end of the scale is an old "Coal Pot" town like Castrop-
Rauxel with an expansion of barely 4 per cent to its name in
that same time-period.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Similarly, the Ruhr itself, although still termed the

"power-house of Western Germany" in most literature on
the subject, has lagged behind the rest of the country's
industrial growth. In the five years between 1957 and 1962
for instance, production in the world's most famous industrial
belt increased by only 30·1 per cent, compared with 45 per
cent for the entire province of North Rhine-Westphalia, of
which the Ruhr is simply a part, and compared with 54·4
per cent for the Federal Republic as a whole. As south-east
England is to the traditionally industrial north, so newer
"growth areas" within Western Germany like Bavaria and
Baden-Wurttemberg, with their absence of slums, industrial
greyness, and factory smog, have been attracting away
vital labour from the Ruhr, particularly the younger
workers.
But faced with losing its historic pre-eminence in the
nation's economy, the Ruhr has fought back. As well as
wooing newer industries, it has set about improving the area
as a place in which to live. Already under way is a Govern-
ment-backed project to landscape the whole industrial
belt: factory eyesores are being screened by trees and shrubs,
and the more populous parts are being laced with so-called
"green wedges" of woods, farms and lakes. By the beginning
of 1968, for instance, regulations will be in force requiring
automatic cleaners on all smokestacks within the Ruhr-
though it is expected long before then, as a result of what has
been described as "Europe's biggest campaign against
industrial smog and chemical waste in the atmosphere",
that the skies above cities like Essen, Duisburg and Dort-
mund will be a lot bluer than they are today, and a lot
bluer perhaps than the skies above (say) Sheffield or Rother-
ham or Stoke-on-Trent. To date, individual industrialists
have spent something like £go million on installing air-
purification plants inside their works-while the police in
the Ruhr now have powers to shut down offending industries
or even to halt private road traffic when smog reaches a
certain density. Thyssen's, for example, have lavished
£4 million on controlling the smoke from their stacks at
Duisburg.
Attempts too have been made to beautify some of the old
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

company towns of yesteryear and to turn them into hand-

some modern cities; Krupp's for instance have steam-cleaned
many of their buildings in Essen. Ruhr local authorities,
controlled for the most part by the Social Democrats
(Herr Willy Brandt's party) have led the way in improving
the standard of housing within the area and in raising the
level of the cultural amenities and the public services thef
have to offer-not simply as a means of perhaps stemming
the migratory flow of workers to the south, but rather as a
way of attracting back ambitious executives and their
families.
Besides the new university going up at Bochum and the
new Shakespeare Theatre already built there, the Ruhr
town of Wuppertal now boasts Germany's most modern
swimming pool-and even Essen, at long last, has a cultural
centre, helped financially by Alfried, who has also given
over a part of the old Villa Hugel as an art gallery for visiting
collections.
There is also in existence a comprehensive plan for the
Ruhr, drawn up by the provincial government of North
Rhine-Westphalia, whereby the population of the region
will be "decanted" from the centre to a series of new towns to
be built ten miles away to the north and south, each with
light industries of their own. This redistribution of the
population will give the opportunity, it is hoped, for the
existing "infra-structure" of the industrial belt, such as roads,
railways, power-lines, water-supplies, sewage, schools, hos-
pitals and so on, to be brought up to date. Inevitably, too,
there are schemes for an elaborate network of monorails, to
be built perhaps by Krupp's, who already market a mobile
steel flyover for roads-and a Dortmund city official has
even proposed an intricate tunnel system some sixty to
eighty feet below the surface, consisting of massive concrete
tubes in which fast underground trains would run, connect-
ing all the towns of the area, and in which vast subterranean
shopping-centres could also be located.
Ideas are certainly not in short supply in the Ruhr-
and as ever it has the reputation of being one of the liveliest
focal points for industrial research and technical develop-
ment in Western Europe.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

But gone are the days when it was a breeding-ground for

autarchy and for nationalism-when Ruhr scientists slav-
ishly strove to make Germany industrially independent of
the rest of the world, and when Ruhr tycoons like Krupp or
Thyssen led the rest of the Reich in their fervour for first the
Kaiser's call for a greater Lebensraum and then the Nazis'
notions of racial supremacy. Today, the talk in Essen and
Bochum beer-halls is of inter-dependence-and Krupp
officials and Krupp workers, for instance, are among the most
enthusiastic anywhere on the Continent for such supra-
national bodies as the European Common Market or the
United Nations.
The Ruhr today is indeed international. British firms,
Canadian firms, Japanese firms, but above all American
firms, abound there, attracted by the Common Market and
preferring stable, friendly, prosperous Germany to, say,
de Gaulle's volatile and occasionally petulant France. Such
has been the influx of United States investment into the
Ruhr since the early 195o's that more than one German
headline-writer has seen fit to term it "the second American
invasion of Germany". Some thirty American companies are
in fact located there, mostly subsidiaries of larger home-
based corporations such as U.S. Rubber, Minnesota Mining
and Manufacturing, American Metal Climax, and General
Motors' Opel. In 1965 for instance Du Pont's announced
they were building a massive multi-million-dollar factory for
making synthetic fibres at Uentrop near Hamm, to be
completed within three years.
All in all, nearly 150 foreign firms have settled in the Ruhr
since the establishment of the European Common Market.
Curiously enough, over half of them are Japanese-a fact
which does not seem to displease the Americanophobe head-
line-writers quite so much. At the moment the tradesmen
from Tokyo and Nagasaki are relatively small fry, but if sheer
numbers count for anything in business-the Japanese sales
staffs alone are said to total 800 in the Ruhr-then somebody
someday could be in for a rude awakening. One German
industrialist I questioned on the subject during the autumn
of 1964 merely replied, "But of course we had quite good
contacts with most of these Japanese firms during the War."
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 279
Such well-known British companies as Courtaulds,
l.C.I., Bowater's, and Reed's, all have subsidiaries in the
Ruhr, including of course B.P. and Shell who boast two of
the biggest oil-refineries there. As for the rest, there is even a
battery manufacturer from Israel.
But apart from foreign businessmen, the Ruhr's immense
wealth has always attracted different nationalities to go and
work there, ever since Irishmen sank the first coal-shafts at
Gelsenkirchen two centuries ago. Nowadays Greeks, Turks,
Moroccans, Spaniards, Italians, Africans, Poles, Yugoslavs,
and even a few South Koreans, have flocked to the Ruhr,
drawn by some of the highest wages paid anywhere. In 1965,
for instance, 30,000 foreign miners were working down Ruhr
pits, while the total number of foreign workers in the Ruhr
was approaching 100,000.
Coal may symbolise the Old Ruhr, and Opel's car factory
at Bochum may symbolise the New Ruhr, but for the
moment at any rate the visible Ruhr is still steel, despite
the intense competition encountered by its manufacturers.
The concentration of steel plants along both sides of the
Rhine at Duisburg makes Pittsburgh and Sheffield look
positively underdeveloped. Over one-third of the Federal
Republic's steel is produced here-and Duisburg is
Europe's biggest inland port mainly on account of the trans-
shipment of steel and iron-ore. Not for nothing is this stretch
of Germany's mightiest river known as "the Road of the
Dragons". Nor is it so surprising that the Ruhr as a whole is
called "the Land of a Thousand Fires". Driving east from
Duisburg to Dortmund by way of Essen, along the new super-
highway that cuts through the middle of the Ruhr, you are
rarely ever out of sight of a smokestack or a belching furnace.
Dotted in between are the rickety-looking gantries of the old
coal-mines, with here and there a mountain or two of slag-
but not much slag, for most of it has been sold over the years
to the Dutch to help build their dykes to keep out the sea.
What is new, however, on the Ruhr skyline today are the
skyscrapers-the locals call them hoch-haus (high-house) or,
less reverently, "status-symbols". Usually they vary between
twenty and twenty-five floors in height, but the style is
invariably identical: the up-ended slab. Most of them are
 THE HOUSE OF KR UPP

steel-framed (even though concrete would probably be

cheaper) and the majority. are in fact the headquarters of
steel companies.
But besides boasting the tallest office-blocks of the whole
industrial belt, the old steel companies are again much in
evidence in other ways. Their former immense political
influence has certainly gone (for good one hopes), but their
economic power remains. Old habits die hard-and head-
line-writers still link the word Ruhr with steel.
Despite the efforts to break up the coal and steel empires
into smaller units, most of them have in fact come together
again. The one victory the Allied "decartelisers" can point
to is that the Vereinigte Stahlwerke, the notorious giant steel
cartel that dominated the Ruhr before the war, has not been
re-formed. But even that is :only a hollow victory, for the
Thyssen Group, welded in 1963 out of just two segments of
it, is today far bigger than the old VS ever was. Similarly
with IG Farben, the mammoth chemical concern, which
was split into three by the Allied "trust-busters"-now each
of the three offshoots is larger than its former parent!
But today's £400 million Thyssen colossus is not merely
bigger than the Vereinigte Stahlwerke was before the Allies
dismembered it, it also happens to be Europe's largest
steel producer-and the third by size in the world, coming
after the top two American steel producers, U.S. Steel and
Bethlehem Steel. Its annual production amounts to more
than half the total British output and is about three times as
big as that of its nearest British rival. Yet such has been the
growth in the Ruhr's steel capacity since the end of the
Occupation that even Thyssen's represents only one-quarter
of the area's steel production, compared with the much more
dominant two-thirds that the Vereinigte Stahlwerke possessed
during the 'thirties.
Thyssen's, however, are not the only Ruhr steel giant
today. They are followed closely in size by the product of
another recent ( 1965) merger: that between the Dutch-
controlled Dortmund-Horder (a segment of the broken-
up VS) and the hitherto independent Roesch concern also
located at Dortmund. The yearly output of this new titan
is not much behind Thyssen's in fact, and in any case puts
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

it easily in the top ten of world steel producers. Not to be

outdone, Krupp's steel subsidiary, Rheinhausen, has taken
over the Bochumer Verein (still one more offshoot of the
former Vereinigte Stahlwerke) to give Alfried a 15 per cent
share in the Ruhr's total output. But even so he has dropped
to third in the German-and hence European-steel
stakes. Before the war of course Krupp's were second to the
VS and had a slightly larger proportion of the market then
than they have today. Another of the "Big Six" steel
producers in the Ruhr before 1945, Mannesmann, although
divided into three, too, by the Allies has come together
again-and yet a further reversal of the Allied "deconcentra-
tion" policy has been the linking-up of the steel plants with
their former coal-mines despite the efforts of the British
and Americans to sever such connections for all time.
During the 'thirties, six massive steel groups controlled
97 per cent of the Ruhr's steel output. The victorious Allies
determined to break up these concentrations of economic
power, considering them not only unhealthily large econom-
ically, but also that their sheer size had encouraged their bosses
to be politically irresponsible. In fact they increased that num-
ber to eight, effectively sharing 99 per cent of the Ruhr market,
but much closer in size to each other than before. As a
result of recent mergers, however, we are back to six firms
dominating the Ruhr, of which four account for well over
three-quarters of the area's production of steel-indeed
two of them share just under half of the market. All in all,
of the fifty biggest steel companies in the world ten are
German.
To add an extra touch of piquancy to the irony of all this,
these mergers that have unashamedly undone the work of the
Allied "trust-busters", have in fact been carried out under
the auspices (some would claim the active encouragement)
of another Allied creation, the European Coal and Steel
Community. Set up in 1952, it was meant really to be a final
solution to the "Ruhr Problem" since all the powers pr~­
viously held by the allied occupiers in the Ruhr were vested
in this new supranational organisation.
Both Britain and the United States at first welcomed this
idea of a common market for Europe's coal and steel
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

industries-but Britain eventually backed out of the negotia-

tions, though in the end she did nothing to prevent the other
six (France, West Germany, Italy, Belgium, Holland and
Luxembourg) from going ahead with pooling their "heavy"
industries. A sort of cabinet of the Community, the so-called
High Authority, was established, whose decisions affecting
the whole of the industry were binding on the Governments
of all member-nations.
France had been enthusiastic for the idea from the start-
indeed it was the then French Foreign Minister, Robert
Schuman, who had initially proposed it in May 1950.
France had never really taken her eyes off the Ruhr since
1945-and if she was to be denied "internationalising" it
then at least she would "supranationalise" it. To her mind,
once a German Government had lost total sovereignty
over the Ruhr then France woµld never again have to
fear an attack from her Teutonic neighbour across the
Rhine.
But in June 1950 Winston Churchill warned the French
people that "without Britain, the coal and steel pool in
Western Europe must naturally tend to be dominated by
Germany, who will be the most powerful member"-and
this of course is how it in fact has turned out, for of the
eleven major steel producers in thC; Community today seven
are German, including the two biggest.
The High Authority's basic concern is with the efficiency
of the coal and steel industries within its jurisdiction-that
is with the economics rather than the politics of coal and
steel. It is on this criterion alone that applications for
mergers and take-overs are judged. If Thyssen's or Dort-
mund-Border or Krupp's had had to seek approval for their
actions from the Federal Government in Bonn then it is just
possible that they would not have been able to contravene
the clear intentions of the Allied "decartelisers" quite so
blatantly. It is likely that Chancellor Adenauer or Chan-
cellor Erhard might have found it just too embarrassing
politically to have set their seal on such mergers. But since
the High Authority has only to consider economic arguments,
it has been an admirable instrument in the hands of the take-
over tycoons of the Ruhr-just how admirably so far as
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Alfried Krupp is concerned is the subject of the next chapter.

Yet although the pre-war pattern of a few vast groups
dominating coal and steel output in the Ruhr would seem to
be re-emerging (even down to the reappearance of the same
pre-war names), there is, however, one key difference. The
Ruhr today is no longer the private province of the rich steel
families of yesteryear: of the Thyssens or the Haniels or the
Stinnes or the Flicks, or even of the Krupps. No more do
these "smoke-stack" dynasties rule the roost in the Ruhr,
wielding immense power and political influence. For the
most part they have either died out or sold out or moved
out.
In the case of the Thyssen family, for instance, the major
shareholding in the Group is still held by two lady-members:
the eighty-eight-year-old Frau Amelie, Fritz Thyssen's
widow, and his fifty-four-year-old daughter, Countess
Anita de Zichy, although like Alfried they were both
required by the Allies to sell. But the two ladies, said to be
worth about £80 million between them, very rarely visit
Germany, least of all the Ruhr, preferring to live in their
fastnesses, at Lugano in the case of Amelie and Buenos Aires
in the case of the Countess-though they have also set up a
£16 million philanthropic foundation in Germany. The
active member of the family, young Baron Heinrich Thyssen-
Bornemisza (better known to English readers through his
previous marriage to the Scottish model, Fiona Campbell-
Walter) has his money invested not in steel, nor concen-
trated in the Ruhr, but instead widely spread throughout
Western Germany in such things as shipyards, utilities, and
engmeermg.
Friedrich Flick is another case in point. Although a
convicted war criminal, he is again one of Germany's
wealthiest men. But today his £300 million fortune is not
solely in steel, but also in paper, chemicals and particularly
motor-cars: he owns the prestigious Daimler-Benz (Mer-
cedes) corporation.
The notable exception in all this is of course Alfried Krupp
who has sat tight in Essen. In this way he is unique in the
Ruhr today-far more so than either his father Gustav or his
grandfather Fritz were in their day.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

But in one important particular Alfried has followed the

prevailing trend. Today's Ruhr bosses by and large are
salary-earning and business-school trained, with little or no
direct financial stake in the firm they are managing. Berthold
Beitz conforms almost exactly to this pattern. In this sense
these managers are like the German mercenary generals of
old. Their allegiance can be bought, albeit at a high price,
but can also just as easily, and just as expensively, be un-
bought. In most cases they have not grown up with the firm.
Very often they are outsiders even to the Ruhr, having been
poached not just from other industries but also from other
areas-again like Berthold Beitz. Accordingly they are
inclined to be far less sentimental towards age-old accepted
ways of doing things and tend to be tougher with tradition:
not paternalistic but judging every activity of the firm they
are running by the simple yardstick of its profitability-
again like Berthold Beitz. In a word they are professional
managers, rather than scions of proprietorial industrial
families. There is less of the "Herr Direktor" of yesteryear
about them. They do not retreat into their capacious oak-
panelled family-portrait-filled offices, merely sallying forth
once a year to present the long-service awards to loyal,
forelock tugging employees. Today's Ruhr tycoons, like
Egon Overbeck of Mannesmann or Guenther Henle of
Klockner's or Hans Guenther Sohl of Thyssen's-and of
course like Berthold Beitz of Krupp's-are far more ap-
proachable to their staffs and far more familiar figures to
their workers, even to popping up from time to time on
German television, than the big magnates of yesteryear. In
this sense too they are nearer to their American than to their
British counterparts-just one more reason in fact why the
Germans are becoming known as "the Americans of
Europe".
In his appointment of Berthold Beitz, as with his wide-
ning of the firm's activities, Alfried Krupp has shown
himself to be brilliantly in accord with the trends of his
time. But he has also been partly pacemaker as well as
trend-follower.
Beitz stands for the New Ruhr-Alfried for the Old.
Between them the House of Krupp spans both Old and
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

New. In this way it is unique in the Ruhr today. But over

the future of the House of Krupp there still hangs the
question whether or not Alfried should be made to carry out
his promise to sell off his coal and steel interests-and it is
to this that we now turn.
 CHAPTER TWENTY

"The British Government has no reason to believe that

the undertaking will not he fulfilled"

VISITING BONN UNIVERSITY in the autumn of I964, I asked

many of the students there whether or not they thought
Alfried Krupp should be made to abide by his I 953 under-
taking to dispose of his coal and steel holdings. Not one of
those young German men and women but were convinced in
his or her maturing mind that Alfried should not for one
moment contemplate selling a single penny-piece of his
interests in the Ruhr. Indeed I got the distinct impression
that his refusal so far to sell was to them both an. act of
courage and a moral standpoint.
Without exception, those youngsters had been brought up
entirely since the end of the war. For the most part they
would not have been born, or else have been still only babes,
when Nazi Germany went down to defeat. Their only
recollection of hearing Hitler speak was in old newsreels
recently re-shown or in television programmes dealing with
some aspect of their country's history during the last thirty
years. On other issues their views were quite liberal, more
often than not democratic, and certainly far from national-
istic, almost passionately so. It seemed true, as I had been
warned, and as much of my reading hitherto had led me to
believe was so, that Germans no matter how young or how
old had this "blockage" in their thinking when it came to
considering the past, present, and future of the House of
Krupp; that Krupp's were indeed almost a "sacred cow"
in German life and in German politics; that to criticise the
firm or the family was wellnigh tantamount to blasphemy.
Putting the same question to a group of certainly more
varied British people, the responses predictably were totally
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

different. Older ex-servicemen were bewildered and baffled,

some bitterly so, as to how Krupp's "had got away with it".
There was a definite feeling among many of them that they
had "somehow been let down". "I thought that that was
what the war had been all about-stopping people like him
from getting started again." Others had assumed that
Alfried had been "made to sell up ages ago" and were
surprised, and some even alarmed, to hear that he had not
but was back in business.
To younger men who had fought in the Second World
War, the fact that Alfried had not "of his own free will"
done what he had promised to do, seemed "typical". "That's
all you would expect of a man like him", said many. The
exasperation appeared to come from Krupp not having been
compelled by the Allies to sell-from, too, the Allies not
having confiscated his properties when they were legally
entitled to, that is while he was in Landsberg. The blame,
if any, they wanted to lay at the Allies' doorsteps, curiously
enough not at the German Government's, nor even at
Alfried's own.
While many a brawny ex-serviceman brandished his fists
at me, or else rolled up his sleeves and looked belligerent,
when I put it to him to tell me exactly how he thought the
Allies at this late stage should go about trying to compel
Alfried to sell-most of the others were inclined to agree that
it was now too late really to do anything about it. A common
phrase that kept cropping up time and time again in their
answers was "the pass has already been sold on this one
long ago".
A Conservative M.P. with a distinguished war record
argued thus:

Of course I recognise that a big firm like Krupp's is

important for the economy of Germany. What I object
to is that a man who's a convicted war criminal, and
who has been found guilty of crimes against humanity
of the most terrible kind, should remain as proprietor
of this great firm with its enormous capital assets. I
believe that to be morally wrong for this reason: at
Nuremberg we attempted to set up a code of conduct
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

in war-time. We tried people on the basis of inter-

national law as it then stood-and I think it makes a
mockery of those trials if Alfried Krupp is allowed to
remain in his present position.

While another British politician, this time a man of the left

and for long an inveterate opponent of Alfried felt that the
British were just about "the only people left in the world who
really feel still deeply that Krupp's should be made to carry
out their promise to break up their organisation". "But,"
he added, "I don't think that that will probably ever happen
now."
The plain fact of the matter is that Alfried has not waited
to see. Although saying publicly, soon after the signing,
"we have a moral obligation, and I will not look for escapes",
the truth is that he has done very little himself to carry out
the spirit, let alone the letter, of the l 953 Agreement.
Equally, there is little doubt too that in circumventing the
Allies on this one he has had the active encouragement and
moral support of the rest of German industry-and if not
the active encouragement, then at least the clear connivance
of the West German Government as well.
Apart perhaps from the Communists, who in any case do
not exist as a party there, no organised body of opinion in
West Germany has ever called on Alfried to abide by his
1953 undertaking to sell. No German trade unionist, no
German left-wing politician, no German writer or journalist,
actor or painter, housewife, labourer or businessman that I
have talked to has ever argued that he should. Perhaps,
Alfried's best argument then-though surely not a justi-
fication-for "taking the Allies for a ride on this one" (the
phrase is that of a distinguished British diplomat) is that
it has met with the clear and obvious agreement of the mass
of West Germans.
One of the key links in this chain of cheating and chican-
ery, of humbug, hoodwinking and hypocrisy, is of course
Berthold Beitz. The fact that Beitz joined the firm only some
eight months after the 1953 Agreement had been signed,
and is still there, suggests, so some Krupp men would have us
believe, that the Agreement, if not exactly invalidated
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

thereby, has at least been made irrelevant or outdated. Beitz

for his part has not publicly shown any inclination to pursue
this particular trail of sophistry-though he has neverthe-
less privately made plain his position as not being com-
promised in any way. by what was undertaken, no matter
by whom or for whom, on that certain day in March
1953.
What had been the actual sequence of events? The 1953
Agreement, though billed at the time as the means whereby
the Krupp empire was being broken up for ever, was in
actual fact simply the instrument by which Alfried's
properties were being legally returned to him. As the price
of this little bit of tomfoolery, he undertook within five
years of the date of signing (though there were built-in
arrangements for at least two more years' extension on top
of this) to dispose for a reasonable sum his holdings in certain
companies. These companies were the Hiittenwerk Rhein-
hausen, a steel-producing plant; the iron-ore mining concern
of Sieg-Lahn Bergbau; the collieries of Berg\verke Essen,
Hannover-Hannibal, Constantin der Grosse, Gewerkschaft
Emscher-Lippe, together with the coal-fields of Rossenray,
Rheinberg, and Alfred. Except for two of the coal-mines,
situated in the Bochum area and expected to be sold separately,
the rest of the coal, iron and steel interests were lodged with a
holding company specially created for the purpose, the
Hiitten- und Bergwerke Rheinhausen. The shares of this
holding company were to be retained by so-called Disposi-
tion Trustees: three distinguished German gentlemen*
who were given the responsibility of negotiating the sale and
who if it ever went through were to receive for their pains a
commission of half of one per cent on the going price. Even
at the early valuation of £go million on those shares, this
commission could have easily amounted to £150,000 per
trustee! No restrictions were placed on who could buy the
stock, save for Alfried's "immediate family or . . . persons
acting on their behalf".
It fell to the luckless Selwyn Lloyd to have to announce in
the British House of Commons on the day following the
*The three were the former German Chancellor, Hans Luther,
together with two bankers, Herbert Lubowski and Carl Goetz.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

actual signing ceremony just what Alfried had apparently

undertaken to do. Significantly, the British Government's
statement began with the phrase, "The Krupp Organisation
has been broken up in the following manner". Alfried had in
fact made two other promises in addition to his undertaking
to sell. They were that he would not "through the use of the
proceeds of the aforementioned sale of securities, acquire or
own any securities of or any interest in any enterprise en-
gaged directly or indirectly in the steel or iron producing
industries in Germany or in the coal-mining industry in
Germany"; and, that he would not "directly or indirectly,
acquire or own a controlling interest in, or occupy a con-
trolling position in any enterprise engaged directly or in-
directly in the steel or iron producing industries in Germany
or in the coal-mining industry in Germany". In view of what
follows it is as well to bear in mind the wording of those
promises, particularly that of the second one.
At the same time, too, the British Conservative Govern-
ment saw fit to rub their socialist predecessors' noses in the
Essen mud a bit by detailing what to them appeared to have
been the difficulties under which the British delegation had
been operating during their most recent negotiations with
Alfried. In the first place, it seemed that the Allied Govern-
ments had decided among themselves long ago (in August
1946 in fact) to limit any "deconcentration" of Krupp
properties to his holdings in coal, iron and steel-so that had
ruled out any later tampering with his other interests.
Secondly, no steps had been taken to confiscate his properties
by either the Attlee Administration or Alfried's American
captors during the two-and-a-half years he had been in
Landsberg, although of course his sentence ordered such
confiscation-a remarkable oversight on somebody's part for
sure, and an extraordinarily lucky break for even that
extraordinarily lucky man, Alfried Krupp. And thirdly, the
Allied Law 27 which was the basis of the recent negotiations
(and which of course the British Conservative Government
had also inherited from the Attlee Administration) contained
no specific power$ for confiscation, but rather, quite the
reverse, proposed compensation.
What the official statement scrupulously avoided men-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

tioning, however, was just exactly how the British Con-

servative Government intended upholding the Agreement
once Allied Law 27-the Krupp Treaty's legal validity-
had lapsed in two years' time when West Germany became a
sovereign state. Although pressed on the point by the
Opposition, Selwyn Lloyd would only repeat, "The British
Government has no reason to believe that the undertaking
will not be fulfilled".
Krupp PR men have of course never concealed their hope
that the 1953 Agreement if not actually ever buried by the
Allies would at least die a death through attrition. Their
arguments for Alfried not selling are no doubt economically
sound-for instance, they say that the reputation of the
House of Krupp has always been founded on the high quality
of the steel that goes into their finished products. If the firm
were not to have direct control over the manufacture of this
steel in the first place how, they claim, could the mainten-
ance of their standards of workmanship be guaranteed.
Krupp's renown in the past, they go on to argue, has come
from the closeness with which Krupp salesmen and Krupp
engineers have worked together at every stage of manu-
facture; to separate these functions for all time would be to
remove this safeguard to quality. Invariably, they go on to
quote Beitz's epigram, "Krupp's without steel is like a
woman without any lower part to her body". Once when
Aristotle Onassis, the Greek shipping millionaire, com-
plained bitterly of a fault discovered in a turbine-engine
supplied to him by Krupp's, spokesmen for the firm immedi-
ately took the opportunity not of concealing the complaint
but of blaming it on the quality of the steel, saying that it
would never have happened if the engine-makers and the
steel-manufacturers had been under the same control: an
argument which had a lot of people, including Onassis
himself, nodding assent to.
An additional argument the Krupp PR men proffer is that
coal and steel are no longer the dominating-and hence in
terms of Germany the notorious-industries they once were.
So why do the Allies persist, why not quietly forget the
whole thing? Beitz has preferred to put it a bit differently,
pointing out rather that the war criminals after the next
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

holocaust will not be the gun-makers or the steel-tycoons but

the ballistic-missile merchants and the electronics experts.
Krupp executives also like to tell one that whereas within
the strict wording of the 1953 Agreement Alfried would have
been perfectly entitled to have built new steel furnaces for
himself on foreign soil, he has so far resisted this temptation,
despite the blandishments of many overseas Governments.
Nor, again they argue, has he tried to acquire existing steel
capacity in countries like Holland and Belgium right on
Essen's doorstep, although to have done so would once more
have been entirely within his rights by the terms of the 1953
Agreement.
Such moderation, these Krupp spokesmen would have us
believe, indicates Alfried's "moral integrity"-but others,
not quite so naive or perhaps not quite so committed, inter-
pret these "denials" differently, as rather an expression of his
determination to hold on to what he already possesses and
of his absolute confidence that in the end he would never be
called on to sell.
No heads have rolled; no noses have been bloodied; no
sons have gone to prematurely early graves. Yet the battle
for Krupp's coal and steel has been fought, on one side at
least, with all the ruthlessness of an eighteenth-century
dispute between dynasties and all the blandness of a
twentieth-century sales-struggle among competing car-
manufacturers or detergent peddlers.
"Safe" journalists have been primed with the Krupp
version of the story and have duly puffed their way into
print at regular intervals. A whitewashing official biography
of the Krupp family crept into Anglo-Saxon bookshops in
1954 and got reasonably well reviewed even in Britain and
particularly so in America. Discreet shooting parties were
arranged for the British and American Ambassadors. A
Danish count with "top" connections was expensively
installed in the heart of London's Belgravia, there to court
the "Commonwealth Set" and only sallying forth by special
jet to lay on at the behest of his masters in Essen discreet
meetings with the Henry Fords and the Harry Oppen-
heimers, the Onassises and the Niarchoses, the Rockefellers
and the Rothschilds of this world. University students have
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 293
been taken on conducted tours of the Krupp establishments
and entertained lavishly in the Villa Hugel; many of the
Bonn undergraduates I talked to in the autumn of 1964 had
been on such jaunts.
November 1955, for instance, saw Krupp's chartering a
special train to bring 150 young foreign diplomats and 250
other notables from Bonn to a sumptuous reception in Essen.
Blue-uniformed "Krupp hostesses" from his guest establish-
ment served champagne cocktails, canapes, and cigars on
the pullman cars. First of all the guests were taken in luxury
motor-coaches to see the modern Rheinhausen steel plant
and were lectured on the "impracticability" of Alfried ever
selling it. They were shown too the peaceful products of the
present-day labours of the House of Krupp: the false teeth,
the diesel-locomotives, the bridges, the oil-tankers, even the
sausages and the shoe-polish. All the while of course the
thought was being gently ushered into their minds of why a
firm of such clear benefit to mankind as this one should be
threatened with premature death. Afterwards a champagne
dinner was laid on for each visitor followed by a splendifer-
ous ball at the Villa Hugel where the dancers had a choice of
not only three different bands but also twenty of Germany's
choicest wines, many of them from Krupp's own vineyards.
Gossip columnists had a field-day. As well as remarking on
the presence of Max Schmeling (Germany's most famous
boxing champion), they also wrote of the stir Vera Krupp's
diamond ear-rings had caused: it was said they contained
single-stone diamonds the size of starlings' eggs. Before being
whisked home in one of the Krupp fleet of black Mercedes
limousines or else back on the first-class train, each guest was
given a bottle of brandy together with a silver-plated cigar-
ette lighter and ash-tray, both adorned of course with the
Krupp trade-symbol of the three interlocking rings.
The Christian Science Monitor described this as the opening
salvo in Krupp's campaign to win back their coal and steel
(not that they had ever really lost them of course) and
quoted Alfried as saying, "I won't sell a single brick more".
One can only surmise how many of the 400 or more guests
present were busily nodding approval to Alfried's remark
by the end of the proceedings-particularly as it wasdiscreetly
294 THE HOUSE OF KR.UPP

but persistently repeated to them by the myriads of Krupp

PR men present.
All that Alfried had in fact sold so far were two coal-
mines: one to the State-controlled Hibernia Company,
and another to the Bochumer Verein, makers of high quality
and specialised steels. His choice of the Bochumer Verein
as a purchaser passed uncommented on at the timeand it was
only much, much later that its significance beca~e evident.
It so happened that shortly after Alfried and Vera had
sojourned with him in the Bahamas in 1954 that Axel
Wenner-Gren, the millionaire Swedish businessman had
bought quietly and completely unnoticed through a "cover
company" in Cologne a 40 per cent share in the Bochumer
Verein-and within two years he had increased the share to
over 76 per cent. Hitherto, Wenner-Gren had shown no
interest whatsoever in steel manufacture, nor did he acquire
one now-for after only a brief while he sold out to a group of
German banks and insurance companies, though with the
clear understanding to them that they would give Alfried
long-term, first-refusal rights to buy both the Bochumer
Verein and its Krupp coal-mine, the Constantin der Grosse.
The Bochumer Verein was of great interest to Krupp's
since it almost precisely modelled the Borbeck specialised-
steel plant they had lost to the Russians through the Allied
dismantling programme after the war.
The Krupp campaign to hold on to their coal and steel
now began to gather momentum. Two months after the
Villa Hugel binge, Fritz Berg, the chairman of the powerful
Federation of West German Industry, declared in public that
the 1954 Krupp Agreement had in his opinion been "signed
under duress" and that "disposal abroad would meet with
the most energetic opposition among industrialists and workers
alike as well as among the mass of the German people".
In March 1956 the Manchester Guardian was quoting
Alfried as saying of his having hung on to his coal and steel
holdings, "the only way they could have stopped us would
have been to have killed us all". Spokesmen for the firm
were also arguing at this time that the 1953 Agreement had
created an unfortunate precedent in singling out Krupp's
for special treatment.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 295
The day after the Manchester Guardian report, it was
announced in Bonn that the West German Government
intended bringing up the subject of the "Krupp Treaty"
with the three Allied powers at the earliest opportunity. Yet
Chancellor Adenauer was almost as firmly committed as
Herr Alfried himself on this issue, since in autumn 1954 as
part of the price of securing the Federal Republic's full
sovereignty he had undertaken to complete the programme
of "deconcentration" begun during the Occupation and had
promised to have the West German Government eventually
draw up its own anti-cartel laws. This suggested to most
commentators that the spirit, if not the actual letter, of
Allied Law 27 was to become part and parcel of the Federal
Constitution-and that this included the sale of the Krupp
concern. Indeed, in a letter dated 23 October 1954 to
James B. Conant, then the United States High Commis-
sioner at Bonn, Adenauer promised that "the Federal
Government will also oppose all efforts to repeal or modify
Allied legislation which now prohibits restraints of competi-
tion and monopolies before the coming into force of a
German law containing general provisions against restraints
of competition".
That there was no doubt in the British Government's mind
of the West German Government's commitment on this
score was made clear in May 1957 when, Adenauer having
persisted in yet another request to the British Ambassador
in Bonn to permit the Krupp Agreement to lapse, London
retaliated by promptly demanding from the Federal
Republic to know how far it had gone in discharging its
obligation to persuade Alfried to sell. This move of the
British Government's produced a spate of vehement articles
and editorials in the German press denouncing Britain as the
most anti-German of all the three Allies. No reply was in
fact received to the British note until 29 April 1958, almost
a year later-and even then the reply was prompted only by
a leader in The Times of that very morning drawing the
British Government's attention to the lack of a German
response. As it turned out, Bonn had merely answered
somewhat superciliously that coal and steel was no longer
the province of the Federal Government but was now that
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

of the High Authority of the European Coal and Steel

Community in Luxemburg.
At the time of the despatch of the original note, Selwyn
Lloyd, replying to a question in the House of Commons,
had repeated that it was still the British Government's
policy to see that both Adenauer and Krupp were kept to
their pledges on deconcentration. The Manchester Guardian
in another leader about this same time had pointed out that
the West German Government's frequent argument that the
German capital market was not big enough to absorb the
sale of the Krupp properties "would be more convincing if
the German Economics Minister [Herr Erhard] had not
recently been 'very happy' to announce to his party's
congress that the Volkswagen works are to be handed over to
'a widely scattered private ownership' ".
Just five days after this leader appeared, it was announced
in Essen that Alfried intended to take up his option to buy the
Bochumer Verein. Four months later he renewed control of
his coal and steel assets (not that he had ever practical!J
given up control-indeed to the annoyance of the three
Disposition Trustees Beitz had persistently turned up as a
so-called observer to every board meeting of the "decon-
centrated" companies) by appointing Berthold Beitz as
chairman of the supervisory board of the Hutten- und
Bergwerke Rheinhausen, the holding company of all the
assets he was supposed to be selling. The timing of this
particular move was impeccable-just three days before the
West German elections-and hence it was comparatively
neglected by both the German and other European news-
papers. But the "three wise men", as the Krupp Disposition
Trustees had been nicknamed, protested to the Bonn Gov-
ernment. However, Chancellor Adenauer merely retorted
that he did not feel that Alfried had overstepped the mark
in any way and that it appeared a "natural" appointment.
Two months after this stratagem, on I November 1957 to be
precise, Alfried pushed his private U.D.I. a stage further by
disclosing that he was seeking approval from the High
Authority of the European Coal and Steel Community for
permission to merge the Rheinhausen and Bochumer Verein
steel companies.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 297
On 17 February 1958 Alfried appointed one of his
directors, Karl Hundhausen, to be general manager of the
Bochumer Verein, thus indicating his firm intention of
knitting the two companies closer together. Later that spring,
on the occasion of his annual presentation of long-service
awards to his workers, Alfried spoke out for the first time in
public against the 1953 Agreement and indeed challenged
the Allies' right to force him to sell against his wishes. He
denounced the Agreement as "insupportable in an age of
European co-operation" and declared that he believed it
"contrary to the basic rights of West German citizens".
On 16 June 1958 Beitz moved the headquarters of the
Rheinhausen company to Essen, the home of Krupp's, and
at the same time Alfried appointed the general manager of
Rheinhausen to be a director of Krupp's.
The High Authority of the E.C.S.C. emerged as a strong
ally of Alfried in his campaign, when in that same month of
June 1958 it issued a judgement that Krupp's would not
constitute a prohibited cartel within the constitution of the
Community if it were allowed to ignore the Allied order to
sell its coal and steel. Seven months later, in January 1959,
the High Authority took the "Krupp Rebellion" a stage
further by approving the merger between Rheinhausen
and the Bochumer Verein. This take-over when it finall~
went through in November 1965 gave Krupp's 16 per cent
of Ruhr steel output and made them then the second biggest
German steel producer after Thyssen's. It also meant that
they had a larger steel capacity than at any time in their
history.
Meantime, back in Britain, although there had been a
fairly regular and constant flow of questions in Parliament
on the Krupp issue, official attitudes had begun to soften
-perhaps showing that Alfried's PR blandishments were
succeeding. Already by December 195 7, for instance, Lord
Gosford, the Government's Foreign Office spokesman in the
House of Lords, was refusing to give Viscount Elibank
(perhaps Alfried's most resolute opponent among the British
peers) a definite answer to his request for an assurance that
Krupp's .were not going to be released from their under~
takings. In January 1959 The Times, too, was declaring,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

"There is nothing to be gained by pressing too literally the

terms of a settlement which cannot be executed without hard
feelings on both sides." And even the Manchester Guardian
was now arguing, "Herr Krupp has relied on the healing
effect of time and he seems to have been proved right."
The day after both these editorials appeared, it was
announced that Alfried had been given a year's extension of
the time period in which he was supposed to be still selling
his coal and steel interests. As though to assuage his critics
it was revealed too that a "mixed-nationality" commission
was to be appointed to examine the whole future of the 1953
Agreement. But since this seven-man committee, consisting
of three Germans, one Briton,* one American, one French-
man and the inevitable neutral Swiss chairman, took more
than six months just to meet for the first time, it soon became
clear that this was yet another delaying device heavily
weighted in Alfried's favour-particularly when in January
1960 it was to announce the first of what has become a
fatuous annual repetition of twelve-month respites for Krupp.
Alfried's confidence now began to know no bounds. In an
interview to a New Tork Herald Tribune reporterin February
1959 he declared that for the West German Government to
force him to sell against his wishes would require an amend-
ment to the Basic Law. Such a constitutional change, he
pointed out, would need a two-thirds majority which he
thought would be "virtually impossible to obtain".
When the time came round again that year for him to
present the annual long-service awards to loyal workers,
Alfried used the opportunity to sound off on what was
rapidly becoming his pet obsession. "We have so far showed
patience, but now we must have clarity" -and by clarity he
meant an early release from his pledges to sell. As a further
indication that he meant business, in September 1959, on the
eve of a British General Election that was being fought on
the simple issue whether or not British voters had "never
had it so good", Alfried announced that he was merging
* The British member was a seventy-two-year-old former judge, Sir
Edward Jackson. When Sir Edward died in 1962 he was succeeded
by Sir Sidney Littlewood, a past president of the Law Society. Sir
Sidney was sixty-six years old at the time of his appointment.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 299
into a single company all the coal-mines belonging to both
Rheinhausen and the Bochumer Verein-thus undoing the
Allies' own organisation of his holdings as laid down in the
1953 Agreement. He completed this "reorganisation" in
April 1960 by turning the Hutten- und Bergwerke Rhein-
hausen holding company (specially created by the Allies in
1954) into an operating company of which Alfried was the
sole shareholder. Beitz was still its chairman, but with Otto
Brenner, the Metal Workers' Union leader, as deputy-
chairman, and with Josef Hermann Dufues, * the Minister
of the Interior for the province of North Rhine-Westphalia,
as another member of the board-perhaps one of the most
subtle pieces of political "window-dressing" ever known in
West Germany.
Inevitably, though now belatedly, Viscount Elibank sallied
forth with a question to the British ministers in the House of
Lords. Once again the British Government's answer showed
a further softening in their resistance to Alfried's obstinacy:
this time the Marquess of Lansdowne, the Under-Secretary
of State at the Foreign Office, merely replied that "there is
no provision in the 1953 Agreement which prohibits the
reorganisation''.
As though this set the final seal on his reinstatement as a
coal and steel producer, Alfried promptly sought and
obtained permission from the E.C.S.C. to put £25 million
into expanding the Rheinhausen steelworks.
Then what seemed like the first serious possible purchaser
of Rheinhausen appeared on the scene. He was a Dutch
scrap dealer by the name of Louis Worms, who in November
1959 offered £125 million for Alfried's coal and steel inter-
ests. This offer, made to the West German Government in
Bonn on behalf of what Worms described as an international
consortium, prompted an immediate visit to Chancellor
Adenauer's office by both Alfried and Beitz. Shortly after
this meeting, Worms was rebuffed by Erhard, the West
German Economics Minister, who told him that his offer
was not the concern of the Bonn authorities but should be
directed to Alfried himself. Worms retorted that he refused
• A prominent member of the Christian Democrats, Adenauer's and
Erhard's party, he later became that party's general manager.
goo THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

on principle to do business with a convicted war criminal and

that either the West German Government must take up his
offer or else it would lapse. But Erhard did not budge, despite
Bonn's firm commitment under the Paris Convention of
1954, and Krupp's did not approach Worms either with a
view to doing a deal. In any case, the London Dai!J Telegraph
had just then put a new valuation on the Rheinhausen
interests at nearer £212 million than the £125 million
Worms was offering.
When Worms persisted with his offer in September 1960,
this time directed to Alfried, Essen again tried to fob him off
by asking him to furnish "particulars" of the capital avail-
able to his consortium and refusing to name a negotiable
price until he did so. Eventually the seven-man Krupp
Commission came to Alfried's rescue by turning Worms'
offer down out of hand.
The only other offers that have been forthcoming over the
years have been from a small American company whose
price was also brushed aside as being too low and from
another "international consortium" that turned out to be
organised by an American student-though from time to
time there are rumours of Japanese approaches to Alfried
to sell Rheinhausen to them. But in any case, under the
original Agreement no bids from abroad need be considered
-and it has clearly now become a point of principle among
German steel companies not to bargain among themselves
for Krupp's. Indeed, at the one hundred and fiftieth anniver-
sary of the firm in November 1961, Fritz Berg, chairman of
the German Federation of Industry, not only declared that
no German industrialist would ever make an offer for
Alfried's coal and steel but called on all industrialists every-
where to take the same attitude.
These Krupp anniversary celebrations were held in a
Traglufthalle, one of the firm's latest products and a kind of
giant tent 1 oo feet high which was supported only by air under
pressure. Inside was the reconstructed early home of old
Alfred, the "Cannon King", around which the 6,ooo guests
present gathered to hear the speeches and to eat a sumptuous
buffet complete with separate bottle of champagne for every
person. Since the tone of all the orations was, without
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 301

exception, laudatory, the quips remarked that it was this

"hot air" of the speakers that was really holding up the tent's
roof!
Erhard in his speech declared that the Allies' demand for
Krupp's to sell was "unjustified and an anachronism".
Theodor Heuss, the former President of the Federal Repub-
lic, in a somewhat gushing account, even for that sugary
occasion, of Krupp's achievements over the years proclaimed
that it was high time the Allies renounced the 1953 Agree-
ment. Alfried for his part, in reply to all these righteous
remarks, simply argued that what he had done, or rather
not done, had been inspired by what he considered to be his
duty to preserve the unity of his various enterprises. But
the reporter from the London Times found all this talk
particularly sick-making and pointed out that no one had
mentioned, not even quietly, the contribution of the war-
time forced-labourers to all these "Krupp achievements".
Having so far got away so easily with his circumvention of
the 1953 Agreement, Alfried in recent years has gone even
further in re-creating his former factory-kingdom. In
December 1962 he secured approval from the E.C.S.C. for
the Bochumer Verein to buy back for £2,200,000 Capito
und Klein, one of the two companies the Allies had made
him give to his sister, Waldtraut, and his nephew, Arnold
von Bohlen, nine years earlier. He also arranged for Rhein-
hausen to re-purchase from them in October 1964 the other
company, the Westfaelische Drahtindustrie Hamm, which
his father had first bought in 1914 and which had supplied
much of Germany's barbed-wire in two world wars.
These two purchases meant that apart from a single coal-
mine, the Gewerkschaft Emscher~Lippe, sold to the State
in 1954, Alfried's empire in terms of companies at least was
back to its pre- 1945 dimensions. In terms of sales turnover
and absolute size it was of course far greater. A remarkable
metamorphosis for the firm-and a remarkable instance of
one man hoodwinking three of the greatest sovereign nations
in the world, Britain, France and the United States.
Exactly what sort of man is Alfried Krupp?
 CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

"A{1 life has never depended on me, hut on the course

of history"
WHEN SENTENCED at Nuremberg in July 1948, Alfried
became a mere penniless convict. Now, less than twenty
years later, he is a multi-millionaire, richer certainly than
any member of his family has ever been, and one of the
richest men alive in the world today. A recent valuation of
his properties put them as being worth around £1,500
million give or take the odd hundred million. His spendable
income every year runs into at least seven digits.
Yet he is a man of few expensive tastes. He sails a magni-
ficent yacht, the sixty-six-feet-long Olympics-designed Ger-
mania V, has one or two private jets to his name, drives a
whole fleet of custom-built sports-cars, each with the number
plate "ERZ'', meaning "ore", specially reserved for him by
Essen Council, but his only hobby is taking endless amateur-
ish home-movies of his travels with which he then proceeds
to burden his closest business associates. He chain-smokes
American cigarettes and prefers Scotch to schnapps. He
attends no church, although the Vatican has seen fit to
bestow on him from time to time various medals "in recog-
nition of his services to Christianity". He rarely reads a
book, has hardly any friends, and lives alone in a modest,
modern, fifteen-room ranch-style house in the grounds of the
Villa Hugel-though with a sentry at the gate and a barbed-
wire entanglement for a garden-fence.
Today, although approaching his sixtieth birthday and
despite having spent six of those years in Allied jails, he is
remarkably well-preserved: handsome still, stiffly erect,
tall, fine-boned, but gaunt nevertheless. There is in fact an
almost incredible likeness between Alfried and his great-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

grandfather Alfred. "Shave off the old cannon-king's

beard, and you have Alfried", you hear time and time again
from Krupp senior executives as well as from Essen parlour-
room gossips. But it is a likeness that does not stop at facial
features. Both men have performed "miracles" with their
firms, yet both have been singularly inept in their human
relationships. Both have been very hard, very impersonal
men, sticking strictly to business throughout their lives,
extraordinarily indifferent to anything except the expansion
of the Krupp empire. Indeed, the whole story of Krupp's is
an exercise in power not personality.
At first sight and at first meeting, Alfried does not give the
immediate impression of a cunning, calculating, ruthless,
amoral man. He is almost English-looking and could easily
be mistaken for an Oxford don. Quiet, unassuming, modest,
scrupulously polite, rather retiring, extremely dignified,
immensely self-controlled, he is neither prodigal nor over-
generous. Yet behind all this is a certain arrogance, an
undoubted coldness and disdain, an evident insensitivity.
D~spite all the efforts of his PR men, there is very little
personal regard for "Herr Alfried" even among his em-
ployees-perhaps he is too much of a recluse to warrant
warmth. Yet there is respect: one hears very little criticism
or even gossip about him in Essen itself. But the deference
and the esteem comes more from the name he bears than on
account of the man himself-particularly from the remark-
able ability of the Krupp family to survive all vicissitudes.
One of the least comprehensible, and certainly least for-
givable things about him is that he has never really publicly
expressed any regret for the hundreds of luckless souls,
many of them women and children, who died or suffered
miserably in his works during the war years-labouring for
him, not out of choice, but by dint of a Gestapo boot or an
SS whip that had been provided more often than not from
his own firm's funds. His main excuse at Nuremberg for
these terrible crimes carried out on his premises and occasion-
ally by his men was that he did not know anything about
them. Whether or not he actually did know seems im-
material now, but the fact that he would let himself appear
as not caring, or as never having bothered to find out, what
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

was happening to the unfortunate thousands who were

being forced to work for him against their will but not against
his, must put the lie once and for all to the pose that Krupp's
were "good" employers of labour.
Nor has he ever seen fit to renounce Nazism. Even when,
just before Christmas 1959, he was persuaded by his public
relations advisers that it would help his "image" among
influential American Jews if he were to make available a
sum of money by way of compensation to those Jewish slave-
labourers still alive who had been forced to work in his
factories during the war, he was at pains for his spokesmen to
make absolutely clear that he was in no way accepting
responsibility for their miseries, but that the gesture was
simply one of helping "to heal the wounds suffered during the
Second World War".
The figure in fact that he was offering was 6,000,000
Deutsch Marks, or roughly £510,000: that is about £425
per slave-worker still alive. Not a very princely sum-
though he did say at the same time that if more forced-
labourers came forward he was prepared to raise the amount
to around £830,000. This offer was the result of two years
of negotiations between Krupp's and Jacob Blaustein of the
Conference on Jewish Material Claims Against Germany.
Blaustein had already made a similar deal with IG
Farben's directors in February 1957. But IG Farben had
put up more than four times the amount of money that
Alfried was now offering: £2,300,000 as against £510,000.
It was significant too that Alfried was not offering to
compensate any non-Jews among his former slave-labourers
-although Jews amounted only to between one-quarter and
one-third of the 80,000 or so forced-labourers who passed
through Krupp factories during the four years of the Nazi
"extermination through work" programme. Presumably this
was because the non-Jews did not have any strong organised
pressure-groups to look after their interests--certainly not
one wielding considerable influence with prominent Ameri-
can businessmen and political leaders.
One or two European refugee organisations did, however,
approach Krupp's during the early part of 1960, only to be
pretty promptly brushed off. On 17 March 1960, a spokes-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

man for the firm announced that Alfried was "unable to

make further voluntary payments". What the statement did
not make clear was exactly who or what was stopping Alfried
if he had really felt so inclined. Certainly the West German
Government was not putting obstacles in his path on this or
anything else at this stage-and it could not have been that
he was short of money either at this time. Indeed when his
second wife had divorced him just four years before she had
alleged that he had more than £90 million stashed away in
cash in Swiss, Swedish and South American banks.
His second divorce had been much messier and much
more bitter than his first. After barely three years of marriage
Vera had left him and returned to America. Long before
that, however, she had been seen less and less often in public
with Alfried. Her complaints in private to her friends and
acquaintances were that her husband spared too little time
from his work for her and also that his mother, Bertha, tried
to run her son's household, as well as her own, with a rod of
iron.
When Vera's petition for divorce was made known from
Las Vegas in October 1956, its harsh legal language recorded
her complaint that "the defendant did, wilfully and without
cause, withdraw from the marriage bed and has persistently
refused to have matrimonial intercourse with the plaintiff".
In addition, she also claimed that Alfried had refused her a
home life and had demanded she give up her American
citizenship. By way of financial settlement, Vera asked for
an annual allowance from Alfried of £90,000, together with
an immediate capital payment of £1 ,800,000.
Although, according to West German law, divorce trials
should be held in public, it comes as no surprise to learn that
an exception was made in the case of Alfried. Indeed, the first
intimation most West German people had that Alfried's
marriage had broken up was when the divorce was pro-
nounced final in January 195 7. What is more, since the
actual proceedings were held in camera we do not know how
far Alfried's lawyers met Vera's money demands. As it
happened, she was herself almost straightaway cited in
another divorce case, this time as a co-respondent in an
action brought by a certain Mrs. Annabel Manchon against
306 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

her husband Louis. Louis Manchon, it turned out, was

president of a construction company belonging to Vera
Krupp who, Mrs. Manchon alleged, had "openly and
notoriously carried on a romance" with her husband.
Vera was also, later that same year, subpoenaed to appear
at an enquiry concerning a luxury hotel and gambling
casino in which she had invested about £10,000 just before
it went bankrupt through owing the inevitable large back-
payments of tax. For a time American gossip-columnists
had a field-day following her around and endeavouring to
link "the divorced wife of the German armaments tycoon"
with almost every prominent unshy public beau from George
Sanders downwards. Then Vera retired to a 400,000-acre
ranch not far from Las Vegas, there at long last to escape the
weary eye of the Dorothy Kilgallens of this world.
Perhaps the real key to Alfried is to be found in the two
words that follow his firm's name in all official Krupp litera-
ture: Fried. Krupp Essen, sole proprietor-Alfried Krupp von
Bohlen und Halbach. Sole proprietor. There is only one share
in Krupp's main company-the keystone and at least one of
the pillars of Alfried's very personal imperial arch-and that
share is held by Alfried himsel£ It is Alfried's rationale,
since without the power that comes from possessing that
particular wealth he would be nothing, he would be a
nobody. No one would notice him-and no one would
especially want to notice him. He has no distinctive abilities
or talents that would otherwise set him apart from his fellow
men, that would otherwise set him head and shoulders
above the common herd.
Without wealth-and without the singular power that
comes from possessing his sort of immense wealth-shallow,
purblind, impassive, insensitive Alfried would be no more or
no less interesting than, say, Hans Schmidt who keeps a
corner grocery-store in Cologne today or Fritz Schultz who
led an SS Commando troop in Breslau during the last war.
What else would have caused Konrad Adenauer, then West
Germany's Chancellor, to take time off from the cares of his
important public office to issue a press statement on I 3
August 1957 drawing everyone's attention to the fact that
he had just sent off a telegram congratulating Alfried on the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

occasion of his fiftieth birthday ?-he certainly would not

have done that for even the ninetieth birthday of either his
Economics Minister or his Foreign Minister, nor for any
other industrialist. Similarly, how otherwise can you explain
that when Alfried visits Tunisia, for instance, he does so
only at the personal invitation of the Tunisian President,
Habib Bourguiba, who puts him up for the duration of his
stay at the "First ofJuly" palace usually reserved for visiting
heads of state ?
If anyone should be seeking an epitaph for Alfried Felix
Alwyn Krupp von Bohlen und Halbach then I would
humbly suggest that they look no further than those self-
same words Sole Proprietor-for they more than any other
two or one hundred and two or one thoHsand and two words
seem to signify his true being, his whole existence, in fact his
only raison d' ltre.
In February 1959 the New Tork Herald Tribune quoted
Alfried as telling one of their reporters that he intended
keeping Fried. Krupp Essen as a family concern without
shares for all time, even though Rheinhausen and many of his
other subsidiary companies are now joint-stock enterprises.
In this way, he argued, "it is possible to take major business
decisions with maximum speed ... it is not necessary to pay
attention to the wishes of stockholders as regards dividends
-we can leave as much money as we want in the company
for development purposes". It means too of course that n·o
one other than Herr Alfried need know how he disposes of the
immense profits and revenues of his massive combine-for
as a family enterprise he avoids having to disclose most
essential facts about his firm. He could be using· the vast
income that accrues from his enormous interests for the most
wicked, morally degrading, and potentially treacherous
purposes for all the Federal authorities in Bonn might
know.
More than eighty years after his great-grandfather had
compiled the original one, Alfried on 1 January 1958 signed
and published a new constitution for the firm. Significantly,
in one basic fact the new Plan and Principles of Organis~tion
for the Firm of Fried. Krupp did not differ from the old-
its first paragraph ran thus, "The owner, or his general
308 THE HOUSE OF &RUPP

plenipotentiary, shall lead the whole firm". One day the

West German Government will have to consider whether it is
politically, economically, or socially healthy for so much
power to be held by one man who is responsible in no sense
to anyone-and whether in fact huge private empires like
Krupp's have any place in the modern world.
Unlike a Rockefeller or a Ford, a Nuffield or a Nobel,
Alfried Krupp has not seen fit-so far at any rate-to use
his great wealth to further some personal ideal or some
national, or even international, benefit. His donations, when
he makes them, are puny and parochial. They are usually
far from philanthropic, and more often than not have a
business purpose that is only thinly disguised. For instance,
each year Alfried rewards his ten best apprentices with a
sailing holiday at his expense. Able sons of Krupp workers
bent on a scientific or technical education can hope to
get financial aid from the firm towards their studies-
and there are similar bursaries for suitable foreign students
wishing to obtain experience in some of the Krupp establish-
ments. Alfried has also dipped into his deep pocket on
occasion to help make Essen a city of culture and artistic
light-and so perhaps prove a more attractive place for
ambitious Krupp executives to live in-by subsidising visit-
ing musicians and acting groups, and also by providing a
gallery at his former home, the Villa Hilgel, for itinerant art
collections.
In contrast to Berthold Beitz, Alfried shuns politicians,
even party leaders. He avoids political debate of any kind,
no matter how privately conducted-and whatever political
lobbying there is to do he tries to leave to his General
Plenipotentiary. Of course in eschewing politics Alfried is
being true to his family's tradition-that of being un-
politisch, outside politics, without politics. Though naturally
the man at the head of such a mammoth concern as Krupp's
cannot ignore politics or politicians altogether-nor has his
family ever done so in the past.
What the Krupps appear never to have possessed-and
this is certainly true of Alfried-is any firm political con-
victions. They have no burning ideal or exciting image of
the world which they would want to wish on to their fellow
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 309
men. When it comes to politics they are not pacemakers
but rather train-bearers. Old Alfred started with virtually
nothing, yet created great wealth for himself. He supported
the political status quo so long as it helped him build up his
fortune-and he resisted all reformers who would have
undermined his mint of money. It was the same story with
his son Fritz. On the other hand Gustav, Alfried's father,
feeble-minded, the puniest Krupp of them all and hence the
most dangerous, sought out whichever was the strongest
political ·band-wagon at any moment of time and saw to it
that he got on just before it started rolling. Alfried too is a
trimmer: a follower, not a shaper of events.
As Germany goes, Krupp goes. In that way of course there
is likely to be less commercial risk and probably more
profit. The family's mystique, and hence its immortality,
has come from matching the mood of the moment. As such
they have long considered themselves historical phenomena
rather than just ordinary mortals. Indeed Alfried is quoted
as having once said, "My life has never depended on me,
but on the course of history."
What makes a Krupp tick is not an easy question to
answer-the ground is slippery and surely fairer game for a
psychiatrist or a psychoanalyst. But all the same it is a
question that no one attempting to relate the Krupp saga
can possibly avoid. What makes Alfried in particular tick
would seem to be a mixture of plain ordinary acquisitiveness
and lust for power on his own account, yet also a sense that
Krupps have always done this, even though at times they
may have hidden it beneath thin veneers of social welfare
and so-called workers' paternalism. Alfried is very aware of
the traditions of the House he heads-and his desire to keep
the Krupp dynasty strong and the Krupp empire intact is
obviously a very powerful one with him. It is a desire he has
really inherited from his great-grandfather and from his
mother-and it helps in part to explain his intransigence and
his single-mindedness of purpose, his ruthlessness and his
persistence, his doggedness and his dullness. It helps explain
too the almost unnatural restraint and aloofness, the lack of
any trace of deep feeling, that he has shown at every stage of
his self-appointed task of rebuilding the House of Krupp
310 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

from the shambles of 1945: from those very first interroga-

tions by American intelligence officers on the night of his
capture, right through his behaviour at the trial, his conduct
in Landsberg, and his attitude towards the 1953 Agreement
since then. The arrogance of it all is irritating and horrifying.
Its success is a reflection of the abject muddle that the world,
particularly the Western world, has been plunged into
since the end of the war.
To be a Krupp is to be lonely. Alfried, perhaps the
loneliest Krupp of them all, has also been the most successful.
There is a seeming riddle in this second rise to riches of the
House of Krupp that would satisfy the most captious
sophist. But there is no logic in it at all, just as there has
been no justice.
Not many years ago, while ski-ing in the Bavarian Alps,
Alfried met again one of the Americans who had borne the
brunt of much of the interpreting during the Krupp trial at
Nuremberg in 1947 and 1948. By way of conversation-for
small talk never comes easily to Alfried-he asked the exlin-
guist how Brigadier-General Telford Taylor, the American
chief prosecutor at Nuremberg, was faring these days. Back
came the reply across the ski slopes, "He's doing fine, just fine
-though not as well as you, Herr Alfried !" In that remark
you have perhaps the sharpest irony of all in the recent
Krupp story.
 CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

"Krupp: Symbol of Leadership in Industrial Progress"

MIDWAY THROUGH 1965 a series of eye-catching though

otherwise discreet half-page advertisements began appearing
in American glossy news-magazines. Each one was headed
"Krupp: Symbol of Leadership in Industrial Progress".
Each one boasted of some special achievement of the firm
-and each one contained a photograph of a particularly
complicated piece of machinery or equipment made by
Krupp's. Just as they had come on the scene quietly un-
announced in the first place, so they disappeared equally
silently. Yet they represented a considerable landmark in the
"public face" of the House of Krupp.
Only the year before, a public opinion poll carried out
within the Federal Republic showed that the majority of
West Germans placed Krupp at the top of their list of all
West German industrial concerns for the quality of its
products and for the welfare it bestowed on its workers.
So having re-won the respect of his own countrymen.
Alfried was now setting out to conquer the hearts of the
world, particularly of the Anglo-Saxon world. On that
count alone, it surely cannot be long distant before his face
-or more probably that of his general manager, Herr
Beitz-will be beaming at us from the advertising pages of
even the Daily Express.
1965 was clearly a year to remember for the House of
Krupp. For one thing it had never been bigger: by the year's
end its annual rate of business was topping the £600 million
mark, a figure larger than the whole output of a country
like Ghana or Iraq or Ceylon or Morocco or Malaysia, and
more than twice that of Kenya or Southern Rhodesia or
Jamaica. What is more it is still growing-its turnover
having increased by 4 per cent during that twelve-month
312 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

period (though this was less than the 16 per cent achieved in
the previous year). Much more importantly, in November
1964 Alfried had bought what The Economist described as
"the jewel" of the tottering Hugo Stinnes Jr. chain of
industrial companies. This was the great Atlas-Werke of
Bremen, manufacturer of ships and diesel-engines, of elec-
tronic equipment and engineering goods, quite a sizeable
proportion of it on defence contracts to the West German
Government. Nor did it appear as though this particular
take-over was the limit of Alfried's ambitions on that score.
Indeed, when giving his usual yearly address to the senior
employees of the firm, Alfried in April 1965 had gone out of
his way to reiterate his strong belief in the need for big
corporations: "the right kind of concentration is of vital
importance to the German economy ... only soundly based
large companies can be of help to the many specialised
medium-sized and small undertakings in a highly developed
economy in the long run". At the same ceremony the year
before he had said, "The technical achievements and
progress of the twentieth century cannot be imagined with-
out large industrial organisations."
But 1965 would seem destined more likely to go down in
the annals of Krupp history as the year when they finally
tore up the 1953 Agreement, as the year when once and for
all they thumbed their noses at the Allies' long-drawn-out
attempt to make them sell their coal and steel interests-
for if the merger completed in December 1965 between the
Rheinhausen and the Bochumer Verein coal and steel
complexes does not do precisely that, then it is difficult to
know what will, short of course of the Allies actually repudiat-
ing the so-called "Krupp Treaty" themselves. Indeed The
Times declared that the merger amounted to a "tacit
acknowledgement of the fact that the Order will no longer
be enforced-something which the Allies, unofficially at
least, have recognised for some time".
As a further display of his complete disregard for the 1953
Agreement, Alfried even changed the name of the parent
company for his coal and steel holdings from the Hiitten-
und Bergwerke Rheinhausen that the Allies had originally
chosen to that of Friedrich Krupp Hiittenwerke. However,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the disdain was tempered with a little bit of window-dressing

a month later when he put on public sale just under one-
fifth of the new company's shares-the first time in fact that
Krupp shares had been quoted, let alone sold, on the stock
exchange. But the shares were non-voting ones-to have
risked dealings in voting shares would, for a Krupp, have
been tempting fate too much! Time magazine quoted one
observer as describing the transaction as rather "like
Wotan selling shares in Valhalla".
Today, Alfried's personal industrial empire is spread over
more than 100 different companies producing everything
from giant 500-ton steel cranes to sets of false teeth, from
whole processing units to book-binding and bottle-filling
machines, from I 50,000-ton ocean-going oil-tankers to the
tiniest of watch springs, from jet aircraft to cantilever
bridges, from diesel-locomotives to heavy lorries, from
orchids and sausages to lemonade and vintage wine. In
fact the latest Krupp catalogue lists upwards of 3,000
different items beginning at abattoir by-products plants and
ending with zirconium. To the layman there seems little that
Krupp's cannot and do not produce. At the end of 1965
Alfried had I 12,000 people working for him-more people
than in a town the size of Berkeley, California, or Trenton,
New Jersey, or Northampton, England, or Amiens, France,
or Ravenna, Italy. As a steel manufacturer he is now ranked
third in West Germany, eighth in the European Coal and
Steel Community as a whole, and twentieth in the world.
Although his is still the biggest privately-owned factory-
kingdom in the world in terms of sales, it is also the fourth
largest industrial undertaking in the Federal Republic, the
fourteenth outside America, and the sixty-second biggest
anywhere. The firm has once and for all burst out of its
Essen cradle-indeed no steel has been produced there since
I 964. The Krupp factories and offices have spread through-
out Germany and the world.
More than one-fifth of Alfried's present business is done
abroad-and at the last count he had some 355 agents in
116 different countries seeing that the flow of such business
was kept up. Pride of place in his overseas interests probably
goes to his wholly-owned factory at Campo Limpo in
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Brazil producing chassis and other parts for heavy lorries.

Otherwise, Krupp's tend to steer clear of direct, permanent
investment outside Germany, preferring merely to have
market-sharing, information-exchanging, or process-leasing
agreements with their foreign competitors. In addition to
Campo Limpo they have only a small crane factory in
Canada, a half-share in an insignificant coal-carrying
company in Britain (the Anglo-Hanseatic), and various
degrees of ownership and control over a couple of shipping
companies in Panama, two manufacturing concerns in
Switzerland, a trading house in Holland, and a French
sintered-carbide plant, none of which amounts to very
much. Their speciality of course is still the large-scale
lucrative civil engineering contract such as that for supplying
an eight-mile stretch of monorail in time for the 1964
Olympic Games at Tokyo. At the moment they are partici-
pating in a £32 million iron-mining project in Liberia, often
described in the West German press as the Federal Republic's
biggest single private overseas investment, and an £18
million iron-ore development in Angola, though hardly a
month goes by without some new multi-million pound order
being announced-such as, at the moment of writing, to
build a £so million bridge over the Bosphorus for the Turks
and to help erect a mammoth-sized steelworks for the
Spaniards at Verifla, near Gijon.
Smee 1959 Krupp's have signed deals worth over £30
million with the countries of the Soviet bloc to supply every-
thing from fishing-boat equipment for Bulgaria to a cement
factory for the Yugoslavs. Currently, over one-tenth of
Krupp exports find their way every year behind the Iron
Curtain-and this is a steadily growing proportion. Until
recently Alfried kept a permanent office in the Soviet Union,
but although they withdrew their man from Moscow in
January 1966 Krupp's still maintain representatives in
Warsaw, Prague, Sofia, Budapest and Belgrade. Beitz's
own frequent trips "East" have earned him the title of
West Germany's "unofficial ambassador to the Soviets".
Indeed seldom a year goes by without him bringing off some
big commercial coup there. In 1965, for instance, to the
chagrin of a group of British industrialists who firmly
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

thought they had clinched the deal, Krupp's wrested a £9

million contract to build a synthetic-fibre plant in Bulgaria.
Nor does there seem to be any limit to the range of possible
Krupp activities. Again in 1965, during a visit to Tunisia at
the personal invitation of the Tunisian President, Alfried
announced that in addition to building a shipyard and an
industrial complex at Bizerta on the site of a former French
military base, he was also thinking of entering the tourist
business. As a start he was proposing to develop as a holiday
resort the Mediterranean island of Djerba, some 370 miles
south of Tunis. It so happens that most of the travel-writers in
British newspapers this year are tipping Djerba as the place to
go for a "with-it" holiday-I doubt, however, if any of those
writers know who is the money-bags behind Djerba's sudden
development.
In January 1966 British newspapers were full of the joint
Anglo-Dutch and German project to build a medium-sized
civil jet airliner. Vereinigte Flugtechnische Werke of Bremen
was the name of the West German company involved, but
what no Anglo-Saxon journalist had tumbled to was the
fact that it is 40 per cent Krupp-owned-the rest of the
shares belong to the United Aircraft Corporation of America
(better known as the makers of Pratt and Whitney engines
and the only aero-engine manufacturer that ranks with
Rolls-Royce), Focke Wulf, who produced the famous German
wartime fighter-plane, and Ernst Heinke!, the company
started up by the designer of the equally famous Luftwaffe
bomber that blitzed Britain and other European countries
during the early 194o's. Krupp engineers are also active in
the European space programme.
Not of course that everything has always been plain sailing
for Alfried in recent years. Towards the end of 1963, for
instance, there were constant rumours that Krupp's were in
some form of financial difficulty. It appeared that they had
accumulated between £10 million and £20 million worth
of short-term debts which many of their creditors were
anxious to be repaid. This came shortly after the collapse and
failure of a number of well-known West German industrial
firms, such as Borgward's the car-manufacturers, Schlieker's
the ship-builders, and of course Stinnes the heavy industry
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

and banking group. As a matter of fact most Ruhr steel

producers were having a rough time just then on account of
tough competition from Japan and other Asian suppliers.
Rheinhausen had been running at a loss: some people
estimated this at about three-quarters of a million pounds a
year. On top of this, the locomotive- and lorry-building side
of Alfried's business was in the doldrums too, and the
establishment of some of the newer activities such as plane-
making was proving a heavy drain on the firm's resources.
Allegedly Alfried was also losing money with his shipyards at
Bremen and Bremerhaven.
Naturally the British, French and even American press
had a field-day over the story-and just as naturally the
German press leapt to Alfried's aid. For once, Krupp's
bankers actually came into the open and issued statements on
his behalf trying to reassure a worried West German public.
Even the Federal Government felt obliged to speak up too,
though the official spokesman also attempted to turn the issue
against the British newspapers who had had the "audacity"
to report the rumours. Said Herr von Hase, State Secretary
at the Federal Press Office, on 11 November [sic] 1963, "One
has the impression that what has up till now been reported
about this on the other side of the Channel is a mixture of
the British Krupp trauma and certain material interests."
But in the event the crisis did not last long. How near
Germany's most famous industrial concern was to the
brink of financial disaster during those fateful months is still
hard to discover even at this later stage. However, it would
appear extremely likely that Alfried was under some form of
pressure from many of his creditors at the time-though
not nearly as badly as a few of the reports would have had us
believe. Indeed, more. than one commentator has concluded
that this was probably the reason why within two years
Alfried was prepared to float £10 million worth of public
shares in the coal and steel side of his business. Although
inevitably that sale was hailed, particularly in the West
German newspapers, as a great moment of history for West
German industry, it is significant that as yet Alfried shows
no eagerness to let the general investor participate in his
more profitable ventures!
 CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

"The British Krupp Trauma"

WHITHER KRUPP?
Alfried Krupp is now fifty-nine years old, while Berthold
Beitz is fifty-three. Although Alfried has never mentioned,
publicly at least, at what age he might wish to step down
from the proprietorship of the House of Krupp, Beitz is
certainly on record as stating that he intends to retire when he
reaches sixty, that is in 1973. The House of Krupp is therefore
rapidly taking on a middle-aged look at the top and the
problem of succession is beginning to loom large.
Alfried of course has a son Arndt, from his first marriage,
now aged twenty-eight-though he is not obliged to turn
over the massive inheritance to him. By the strict terms of the
Lex Krupp, Alfried can name as his successor whom he likes,
so long as he does not divide the inheritance and so long as
the inheritor takes the name of Krupp (at the moment Arndt
is called Arndt von Bohlen und Halbach-he will only
become Arndt Krupp if Alfried in fact names him as his
successor). It remains to be seen of course whether or not
Alfried will abide by what is after all a Hitler-signed law.
Equally it remains to be seen whether or not the West
German Government will choose to recognise this relic of the
Third Reich.
Being traditionalists, and since the Lex Krupp was not
imposed on them by the Nazis but is rather a law of in-
heritance originating within the family itself and certainly
following on the will of old Alfred, the Krupps would be
expected to want to keep to the 1943 ruling, particularly as
there do not seem to be any other successors to Alfried within
the family, apart from Arndt.
Arndt was born in a suburb of Berlin on 24January 1938,
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

the year of Munich and the Nazi Anschluss with Austria.

He was barely four years old when his father divorced his
mother-it was the year that Fat Gustav thundered out
against the walls of Sevastopol. His mother took him to live
with her in Bavaria: to her house near the little town of
Tegernsee, a famed local beauty spot on a lake, just south of
Munich and not far from the Austrian border. It also
happens to be on the route by road from Essen to Berchtes-
gaden, Hitler's hideout, so it can be presumed that during
his frequent trips to visit his Fuhrer in the celebrated
mountain-retreat, Alfried stopped off to see his son and
perhaps even his ex-wife, since the divorce was not of his
own choosing but had been imposed on him by his parents.
When Arndt was little more than seven years old, Alfried
was already in an Allied jail and from the mood of the time
did not look like ever again emerging with his life. Like the
dowager she undoubtedly aspired to be, and conscious as
ever of her responsibilities to the dynasty of which she was the
true descendant, Alfried's mother, Bertha, had taken Arndt
with her and Gustav to Blilhnbach Castle, the Krupps' own
mountain retreat, long before the war had ended. When
Gustav finally died there in January 1950, Arndt represented
his father at the funeral-for although the American Gov-
ernor of Landsberg jail had been prepared to let him
attend, under strict security guard of course, Alfried had
preferred not to go.
Arndt was thirteen before he saw his father again. Mean-
time his mother had sent him to a fashionable, cosmopolitan
Swiss boarding-school. A year after Alfried's release, he was
confirmed into the Protestant religion, the venue being a
small church near the Villa Hugel. The confirmation was
the suggestion of his mother, Anneliese, who despite Bertha's
efforts, had remained the biggest influence on Arndt in his
early years. Alfried did, however, come to the confirmation,
although he is, as we have pointed out, a completely irrelig-
ious man and accepts no church. What is more, Alfried
brought along Arndt's new step-mother, but there does not
seem to have been any rapport between the new Frau Krupp
and Alfried's first-born, and, as it has turned out, only-born.
Arndt's first major appearance in public was at his grand-
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

mother's funeral. Aged nineteen, he walked with his father

behind Bertha's bier. Two years later, on the occasion of his
twenty-first birthday, Arndt received from his father the
inevitable fast sports-car and even accompanied him on a
business trip to the Far East.
Undoubtedly Alfried has been at pains to introduce-and
to be seen to be introducing-his son into the ways of the
House of Krupp. When West German notabilities by the
score came to Essen in November 1961 to help the firm
celebrate its one hundred and fiftieth anniversary, Arndt
stood in line next to Alfried and Beitz to receive the guests
-and Krupp PR men sought every opportunity'to have the
three of them pictured together.
Remembering perhaps his own early frustrations, Alfried
has not forced an Essen apprenticeship on his son. After
studying economics at Freiburg University, Arndt's only
contact with the business has been in Brazil, at the Campo
Limpo outpost of the Krupp empire. Tall, slim and as
elegant and as handsome as his father, Arndt nevertheless
does not give the impression of being a Krupp-and it is
perhaps this immediate, albeit superficial first feeling that is
the basis for all the rumour of rift between father and son
(and between Alfried and Beitz over the question of the
son's possible succession), and for all the insinuation about
Arndt's unsuitability for such a massive inheritance as the
House of Krupp. Essen gossips allege that he refers to Alfried
and Beitz as "V1" and "V2", that is Vater-One and Vater-
Two (Vater being the German word for father). They also
recall how he seems to spend more time in fleshpots like
Tangier and Rio than getting to know people in the Ruhr.
Every time some malicious story appears about Arndt,
this sets off again all the talk of a possible Krupp Foundation,
of Alfried following the precedent of other industrial
dynasties by placing the family fortune in the hands of a
bunch of worthy trustees ra.ther than a single, uncertain
heir. This of course would also be one way of "depersonal-
ising" the world's most personal industrial dynasty and so
perhaps ending what Herr von Hase has chosen to call "the
British Krupp trauma". Another way would be for the firm
to "go public", that is for it to float all its shares on the
320 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

markets and so become another General Motors or LC.I.:

one among many similarly large impersonal industrial
undertakings in the world today.
Rumour has it too that Alfried has been looking into the
question of other heirs within the family. Chief favourite
here might be his nephew Arnold, son of his brother Claus,
the Luftwaffe pilot killed in 1940. A year or so back, news-
papers across the world made great play of a flight this
young Oxford-educated German took one summer with a
fellow undergraduate of his own age. The two safaried in a
Piper Comanche around Africa and the Middle East,
dropping in for a meal or two with people such as Emperor
Haile Selassie of Ethiopia and King Hussein of Jordan.
Nothing remarkable in that perhaps, except that Arnold
von Bohlen's flying companion was by name Winston
Churchill, grandson of the Winston Churchill! As can be
imagined, headline-writers and gossip-columnists everywhere
had a field-day pinpointing the apparent paradox of "these
illustrious scions of two immortal foes" touring together and
purpling their stories with sentences such as "with a Krupp
and a Churchill in the same cockpit the day of European
disunity must be over". What pleased the Krupp P.R. men
about the incident, however, was that young Arnold got a
"good press" wherever he went, particularly in the Anglo-
Saxon world. Other observers noted that after Oxford
Arnold was going to study business administration at the
new European school for technocrats at Fontainebleau.
Arnold was not of course the first member of his family to
go to Oxford. Apart from his father Claus, who was up at
Balliol before the war, another of Arnold's uncles, Berthold,
Alfried's younger brother, is an Oxford man too. Alone of
the family, Berthold has chosen science, but even this did
not keep him out of the Wehrmacht when Hitler's war came.
Like two of his brothers, Harald and Eckbert, Berthold was
commissioned in the artillery-in the year that Claus died.
He saw action in Holland, Belgium and France, as well as
later on in Russia-firing the very same Krupp guns his
father and his eldest brother were helping to turn out by the
score back in Essen. The war's end saw him at his parents'
side at Bli.ihnbach, and although after Alfried's release he in
 THE H·OUSE OF KRUPP 321
fact shared a flat with him for a time (Berthold had of course
gone to meet Alfried coming out of Landsberg in February
1951) these two particular brothers have never been really
close and are not so today. Berthold used the £1 million
he received from the Krupp estate as a result of the I 953
Agreement to buy himself a chemical company in Essen and
a brake-lining factory in Hamburg. Now he is married and
has one daughter.
The one bi:other Berthold is closest to--they are as a matter
of fact business partners-is Harald, the youngest of Gustav's
sons still alive and the lawyer of the family. Harald was taken
prisoner by the Russians in Rumania in August 1944 at the
time of the great Soviet offensive which finally ended the war
on that front. The Russians did not release him until the
autumn of 1955. At first he had preferred to keep from his
captors his connection with the hated Krupp family, calling
himself Harald Bohlen, which a Russian jailer later corrupted
to Boller. Due to be repatriated to West Germany shortly
after VE day he was in fact crossing the Eastern Zone by
train when a German Communist from the Ruhr recognised
him. The Russians promptly threw him into a jail for
political prisoners near Moscow and interrogated him
endlessly, even on one occasion requiring him to write them
an essay entitled "The Childhood of the Son of a Capitalist".
Eventually in 1950 they brought him to trial-and predict-
ably convicted him of war crimes although he had had
absolutely nothing to do with administering the Krupp
armament factories. Like his other brothers he had, however,
been a member of the Nazi party. Sent to Siberia for twenty-
five years, he only served five of them before being suddenly
selected as one of the 800 chosen to be releas~d as a Soviet
gesture of goodwill ten years after the end of the war. The
Russians duly handed him over along with his fellow
repatriates at a camp near Gottingen. Harald's release had
come at a time when Alfried was abroad on business and
Berthold was honeymooning in Greece. It fell, therefore, to
his younger sister, Waldtraut, to greet him and to take
him to meet his mother whom he had not seen for twelve
years. Harald has never married.
Waldtraut is in fact the sole member of the family with
322 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

whom Alfried maintains any really cordial relations,

although today she lives mostly in South America. Besides
being now the youngest of Bertha's children still alive, as it
happens she is also the most extrovert of the lot. Marrying at
an early age a wealthy Bremen wool merchant she eventually
divorced him after the war (and also after trying to get him
appointed by the Allies in late 1945 as the trustee for the
Krupp estates) to wed a few years later an Argentinian
shipping millionaire. Her visits to Essen are not all that
frequent now, but when they do occur they provide just
about the only warm family occasions for Alfried and the
other Krupps.
Shyer than her younger sister, Irmgard, the oldest member
of the family now next to Alfried, has also married twice.
Her first husband, a Prussian baron, was killed in the opening
months of the Russian campaign in 1941. Today, living with
her second husband and their six children in Bavaria, she
seldom sees her brothers, practically never her younger
sister.
Like many other large families in this day and age, Bertha's
offspring have become scattered and separated. For the
most part they prefer to go their own ways. Nor will they
ever starve, and so the necessity for a family to stick together
for fear of possible hard times is not applicable in their case,
for the one clause in the 1953 Agreement which Alfried
has done nothing to circumvent is that whereby he gave each
of his brothers and sisters roughly £1 million apiece. They
could all become even richer, for yet another possibility on
the succession issue is that Alfried might choose to divide up
his fortune among them all.
Arndt may not be exactly a heavyweight as Krupps go,
but it could be that he is also not really interested in ex-
panding the millions and changing the reputations of his
family. Presumably too, no matter what the final settlement
is, he will never go short of money, but will receive the odd
few million by way of recompense in the event of his dis-
inheritance.
If with Alfried's death, or perhaps before, Krupp's
were to cease to be either singly owned or family owned, then
undoubtedly much of the heat would be taken out of the
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

age-old Krupp controversy-for one thing it is much less

easy or satisfying to loathe an institution than an individual.
Many ignominious deeds were perpetrated on the premises
of IG Farben, for instance, the pre-1945 chemical colossus
and manufacturer . of most of the poison gases used in the
Nazi extermination camps such as Auschwitz, but because
these terrible acts are not linked with a single family or a
single individual, IG Farben is not nearly so well known or so
notorious as Krupp's.
Such a radical change in the constitution of the House of
Krupp would also probably mean the end of the now farcical
"enforced sale" of the firm's coal and steel assets. Pride on
the part of the former Allies presumably precludes any
complete repudiation of the 1953 Agreement before such a
radical change, and it is clear, as it has been ever since that
day in March thirteen years ago, that Alfried never intends
to sell of his own accord. In this case, until the radical change
in the constitution of the House of Krupp occurs, one can
expect the trips to continue by certain American and
European worthies every summer to Zurich for the ritual
of the annual extensions-to date Alfried has had six such
extensions since the original five-year period ran out on
31 January 1959.
It is the single ownership of the House of Krupp that is its
uniqueness and that makes it a seemingly glaring anachron-
ism today. For the armament factories to have been in the
possession and control of just one man suited Bismarck's
or the Kaiser's or Hitler's book admirably. They had only
one individual to persuade---only one person to bargain
with and to cajole. If they had had to deal with a lot of
directors worrying about dividends, having hundreds of
shareholders breathing down their necks and asking awk-
ward questions at annual meetings, their task would have
been all the more difficult and hence Europe's recent
history might have been that bit different.
No business enterprise has ever come in for so much
censure as Krupp's. Unlike other giant firms in America,
Britain or elsewhere, anonymity was impossible at Krupp's.
One man, and one man only, stood for the firm-and it was
he who in the eyes of the rest of the world "carried the can"
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

for all its activities. Questions of any great moment were

never decided by underlings but purely by the proprietors-
so it was always easy to pinpoint responsibility.
Alfried Krupp, sole proprietor could well be his firm's epitaph
as well as his own, for it is highly unlikely that the House of
Krupp will continue in its present form past Alfried's death.
Leon Blum used to say that the great industrialists of
Europe were the Continent's only true internationalists:
that as a result they survived the cataclysms that periodically
shake Europe.
No doubt the two most incredible facts of the whole
Krupp saga are how the firm and family recovered after
the two major debacles their country suffered this century.
Because of this, the name Krupp has come to take- on an
almost mythical and immortal quality in German thinking-
the symbol of German industrialism that has outlived
empires, defied defeats, and adapted itself to every kind of
economic situation. If Germans were perhaps to throw off
for a while their "sacred cow" attitude towards the Krupps
and to think a little more deeply about what the family and
the firm have done to Europe and not just to Germany these
past 150 years then they might well learn a little more about
themselves in the process. They might discover too why
others regard them with so much suspicion. Such a realisa-
tion could also lead to the evaporation of that "British
Krupp trauma" that worries official West German spokes-
men so much.
This trauma was born out of disgust for Krupp's treatment
of the slave-workers in his care during the Second World
War-was born out of distaste for the devilish cunning and
lack of honesty shown by Gustav towards the Treaty of
Versailles and by Alfried towards the Agreement of 1953.
There would be much for the average Englishman or
Frenchman or American to admire in the Krupp saga if
there were not at the back of many people's minds the
disturbing suspicion that perhaps just as the House of Krupp
has fallen and risen again so, like the Bourbons of old, the
family has seen nothing and learnt nothing, and that just as
the name of Krupp has run like a scarlet thread through the
unhappy history of our times it could, if we do not watch
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

out, be responsible for a lot more wretchedness in the

decades to come. One would like to think that the seamy side
of the House of Krupp has gone for ever-but how can one
be so sure, for there is nothing in the recent Krupp story to
make one convinced that the attitudes of mind of the man
at the top have changed. The products are different, but are
the principles?
The answer lies with the Krupps themselves. Let them by
their actions and their deeds prove our fears and our
suspicions to be baseless. If there is silence from them or a
shrugging of shoulders or a bland laugh of ridicule then the
fears and the suspicions will continue, indeed must continue.
The House of Krupp has risen, fallen, and risen again. Let
us hope that there will be no further fall and hence no
further rise to have to record.
 Afterword to the Cooper Square Press Edition

MucH HAS happened to the House of Krupp since this book

was first written in ig66. For one, the year turned out disas-
trously for the firm. Not only did sales dip for the first time since
its postwar reconstruction, but losses for the year amounted to
$12.5 million and debts rose to more than $1.3 billion-
enormous figures for those days. The latter was due mostly to
over-ambitious expansion outside Germany, especially in Spain
and Russia, where business had been obtained by offering easy
credit terms. In some cases borrowers were offered fifteen years
at which to pay and at interest rates lower than the rates that
Krupp borrowed at in Germany.
"Krupp Comes a Cropper" was the indelicately eager head-
line in London's Daily Telegraph, a right-wing newspaper.
"Krupp Kaput?" asked the New Statesman, a left-inclined
weekly that went on to claim, somewhat prematurely, that "the
end is in sight for the greatest industrial anachronism of the 20th
century." It turned out that Krupp had become far too depen-
dent on exports. Many of its managers had worried about Berth-
old Beitz's overzealousness in seeking out eastern European
customers at whatever the cost, but had been afraid to speak
out. "Why go to Indonesia or Bolivia when eastern Europe is
on our doorstep?" Beitz had maintained on many occasions. But
whereas the West German government in Bonn handed the fi-
nancing for ten years of exports to relatively undeveloped coun-
tries like Indonesia and Bolivia, and even guaranteed eighty
percent of such payments, it did nothing for exports to Eastern
Europe. Quite the reverse, it discouraged business behind the
Iron Curtain. Now that particularly foolish chicken was coming
home to roost for Krupp. In addition, within Germany nearly
$100 million had just been spent on a new wide-strip hot rolling
mill in Bochum at a time when the steel market was already
oversaturated with such capacity.
 AFTERWORD 327
Like many an old-style entrepreneur, Alfried had hitherto
been inclined to base his business decisions on intuition rather
than on painstaking, detailed assessment. But whereas intuition
had once been a source of strength for such entrepreneurs, in
an increasingly complicated world it was more often than not
proving to be their weakness and sometimes their undoing.
That was certainly the case for Alfried, who in addition let Beitz
handle most of his day-to-day affairs. However, the factor that
perhaps contributed most to his downfall was his having clung
stubbornly to private proprietorship instead of widening the
share-ownership. Four-fifths of Krupp's working capital was
borrowed money, and such a high ratio was bound to spell trou-
ble when the boom turned to slump business (as happened in
Germany in the mid-196os).
Alfried now found himself in the classic bankruptcy situation
of having lent long while having borrowed short. In other
words, he had a cash flow problem. At least half of his debts
were short-term loans that the banks had allowed him to roll
over continually. But now those banks were reluctant to bail
him out further-indeed he was said to be already in hock to
263 financial institutions, some of whom were threatening to
foreclose. It was these insupportable debts that caused the
firm's collapse.
While any other business would not have been spared, the
House of Krupp was still a special case in German eyes. The
federal government in Bonn persuaded the banks to extend
their existing loans until at least the end of 1968 and chipped
in itself with $75 million worth of temporary credits that were
matched with half as much from the local North Rhine-
Westphalian state government that runs the Ruhr. These credits
were eventually extended both in time and amount, the latter
by $100 million. However, rival German industrialists were in-
censed that the government was bailing out a competitor
through their taxes.
But aid from the public coffers came at a price. Alfried Krupp
and Berthold Beitz turned over the day-to-day running of their
tottering empire to a committee of bankers and official ap-
pointees, thus allowing, as an insider put it, "strangers to med-
dle in affairs that had hitherto been thought strictly domestic."
Alfried also had to agree to surrender his single ownership of
 AFTERWORD

the House of Krupp by making it a public corporation before

the end of ig68, and issuing shares in it for sale. The Financial
Times of London said, "The Krupp concern, last great German
stronghold of the individual industrialist who runs his business
like a piece of personal property, surrendered today to the tem-
per of the times." Another commentator said, "Where the Allies
failed to control Krupp, the bankers have succeeded."
The German press criticized the flamboyant, gregarious Beitz
far more than the reticent and reclusive Alfried. He blamed the
debacle on Beitz having relished too much his self-appointed
role as West Germany's "unofficial ambassador to the Soviets,"
which distracted him from the realities of the Ruhr. In the midst
of the crisis Alfried had become increasingly remote, shunning
people and living an almost solitary life. Among his chief plea-
sures were hunting, shooting, and cruising in his ocean-going
yacht, Gennania. In a surprising outburst the highly conserva-
tive Frankfurter Allgemeine derided Krupp's business policies
as appropriate to a small comer-shop or general store.
In preparation for the changeover, Alfried' s heir, Arndt, who
had hitherto shown little interest in the family business (prefer-
ring the life of a jet-setting playboy), duly renounced his heri-
tage in early i967 and settled for an annual $z50,ooo allowance
to be doubled on his father's death. This paved the way for the
whole of Alfried' s holdings to pass into the hands of a founda-
tion, the profits from which would be devoted to furthering sci-
entific research (as under German law Arndt would have been
entitled to fifty percent of his father's fortune). But in a Wagner-
ian twist, Alfried was spared the humiliation of witnessing the
end of his family's personal rule over the i56-year old concern.
He died of lung cancer in July i967, just two weeks before his
sixtieth birthday. Said the Financial Times, "West Germany has
lost the last of its great patemalists." Eleven weeks later, Al-
fried' s second wife Vera died of diabetes in Los Angeles, Cali-
fornia.
With their deaths the Krupp family name died out, for Al-
fried' s two surviving brothers, as well as his son, bore the name
of von Bohlen and Halbach. Hitler's Lex Krupp (which circum-
vented the laws of inheritance that then prevailed, in keeping
the firm as a family property) had not encompassed them. In-
deed, Arndt' s renunciation of his inheritance before Alfried' s
 AFTERWORD

death had spared the West German government the embarrass-

ment of having to decide whether or not to invoke the Lex
Krupp. Arndt had declared then, "All my forefathers have expe-
rienced much unhappiness from personally owning this enter-
prise, and I want to break away from it. I am not like my father,
who sacrifices his whole life for something without even know-
ing whether or not it is worth it."
West German President Heinrich Lubke wrote to him when
Alfried died, "Your father's life and work were most intimately
bound up with the fate of the Fatherland." Six years earlier, on
the occasion of Krupp's 1501h anniversary, Lubke had written
to Alfried, "The history of your firm mirrors the triumphs and
disasters of our people." He could have said, without any exag-
geration, that the Krupp saga was so saturated in melodrama
that the latest act was merely in keeping with what had gone
before.
The irony was that if Alfried had sold his coal and steel inter-
ests, as the Allies ordained after the war, and moved into more
profitable industries as his competitors did, he would almost
certainly have avoided the liquidity problems, as it was the
slump in coal and steel during the mid-196os that fatally weak-
ened the House of Krupp. Indeed, coal and steel accounted for
more than half of Krupp's $12.5 million losses in the fateful year
of 1966. Cheaper American imports steadily undercut demand
for European coal, while oil was rapidly replacing coal in power
production. German steel also faced strong competition from
abroad.
But it was a source of irrational pride of possession on Al-
fried' s part not to sell his coal and steel interests and that stub-
bornness proved his undoing. His father's contemporary,
Friedrich Flick, another convicted war criminal, had faced a
similar demand and had chosen to obey. He invested the pro-
ceeds profitably in products such as paper, chemicals, and, in
particular, automobiles, eventually owning Mercedes maker
Daimler-Benz. A year after Alfried' s death, the three Allied gov-
ernments formally annulled the 1953 obligation on Krupp to
dispose of its coal and steel interests.
The new managers of Krupp successfully slimmed it down by
closing or by selling many of its loss-making subsidiaries, such
as truck making, as well as by paring its payroll ruthlessly. They
330 AFTERWORD

also spun off its coal mines together with those of other compa-
nies, into a separate concern that the state was persuaded to fi-
nance. Krupp was back in profit by 1970 and the bankers
relaxed their grip.
Inevitably, Beitz had been the executor of Alfried's will and
had headed the charitable foundation that effectively owned the
company. As the bankers took less interest in day-to-day affairs,
his influence once again increased and the business pages of the
world's press filled with stories of disputes between him and the
new managers (few of whom stayed long).
Elsewhere in those same newspapers, the gossip columnists
occasionally wrote of how Arndt, having devoted himself to a
life of pleasure and having married Princess Henriette von
Auersperg (four years his elder and daughter of one of Austria's
oldest aristocratic families) was allegedly finding it difficult to
make ends meet. His 37,000-acre estate at Bluehnbach, near
Salzburg, with its seventy-two-room castle and seventy ser-
vants, was said to cost almost $70,000 a year to run. His palatial
villa in Marrakesh required $zo,ooo a year to run. His bachelor
flat in Munich, once the residence of the late Pope Pius XII in
his Papal Nuncio days, cost $8,ooo a year, and his yacht, with
its four-man crew, nearly $100,000 a year. Arndt was also paying
annual allowances of $so,ooo to his mother, and $40,000 to his
wife. In 1973 the Austrian government eased his financial wor-
ries by buying the Bluehnbach estate for $8 million, allowing
him to continue living there. He, and his uncles and aunts had
been irritated by their family's unfavorable portrayal, albeit
lightly disguised, in Luchino Visconti' s recently released film
The Damned, a dark view of the rise of Nazism. But Arndt out-
lived his father by less than twenty years, dying on May 12,
1986.
Krupp's profitable spell did not last long and by the mid-
197os it was again in the red. The fault this time, it was claimed,
was that, like other West German steel-makers, they could not
compete readily against producers elsewhere in Europe whose
governments were blatantly subsidizing them, something that
the West German government had refused to do. On this occa-
sion the Shah of Iran bailed out Krupp. He bought twenty-five
percent of the steel-making subsidiary for $100 million in 1974
and then, two years later, twenty-five percent of the whole con-
 AFTERWORD 331
cern for $zoo million. It was the first time in its 165-year history
that an outsider had acquired an interest in Krupp. It was also
the Middle East's first major long-term investment in Western
Europe, mounting so-called "petrodollars." At that time, apart
from Iran's share, only five percent of Krupp was in private
hands-so much for the hullabaloo in 1967 over having to go
public.
In 1981 the West German government belatedly came to the
conclusion that some steel subsidies were virtuous. The manag-
ers at Krupp, now merely Germany's third largest steel maker,
were not slow in elbowing their way to the public trough. The
authorities wanted the steel makers to modernize, as well as to
rationalize, and were prepared to pay ten percent of the costs of
doing so. Krupp Stahl was at that time losing $20 million every
month. A merger with Roesch, then the second largest steel-
maker (Thyssen was the biggest), was mooted. The government
in Bonn was courted to subsidize the costs of the takeover, but
nothing came of it.
Krupp now shifted much of its manufacture abroad to cut
costs and to improve access to its markets, fulfilling only about
half of its export orders at home. Its sales to East Germany aver-
aged nearly $40 million a year, paid mainly by East German de-
liveries of steel casings, rolled steel, solid and liquid fuels, and
machine tools. However, its liquidity troubles returned when
the Russians, among others, postponed their debt payments.
A commission appointed by the West German steel industry
to look into the industry's future recommended that the coun-
try's five biggest steel makers be merged into two groups pro~
tected by tariffs from what was claimed to be "the massive
falsification of competition" by other European nations. Imports
now accounted for half of German steel consumption, compared
previously to a third at most. The steel makers were again ar-
guing that they had to compete unfairly with cheap subsidized
steel. Krupp and Thyssen were to form one group, and Roesch,
Kloeckner-Werke and Peine-Salzgitter the other. But after
lengthy negotiations Thyssen decided against the merger, be-
cause it considered Krupp to be in such a mess that a minimum
subsidy of almost $soo million would be ne~ded, which the
West German government was not prepared to pay.
Thwarted by Roesch and Thyssen, Krupp then looked to a
332 AFTERWORD

merger with Kloeckner-Werk that would hopefully reduce costs

by $100 million a year. Australian mining giant CRA was pre-
pared to back the merger to the tune of $175 million, for which
it expected a thirty-five percent stake in the new company. But
determined hostility from union bosses and local politicians, as
well as opposition from the European Economic Commission in
Brussels, stymied that merger, too.
By the mid-198os, Krupp was profitable, having further di-
versified so that steel, which had accounted for only a third of
its sales, dropped merely a fifth by the end of the decade. But
as the Deutschmark grew ever stronger, West German steel was
again squeezed out of world markets and Krupp's profits dipped
again. An event occurred in January 1988 that would have sent
Alfred Krupp spinning in his grave; Krupp steelworkers burst
in on a supervisory board meeting at the Villa Hugel to com-
plain of job losses at the Rheinhausen plant. The Krupp payroll
had decreased by forty percent since the early 1970s, and for
some this was the last straw.
Once West Germany's biggest company (in terms of sales),
Krupp now languished in nineteenth place. Daimler-Benz was
now number one. Previously associated around the world with
German industrial might, Krupp tended these days to be identi-
fied with boardroom squabbles, worker protest, and sagging
profits. Even Iran, now under the Ayatollahs, wanted out, hav-
ing pumped more than $soo million into Krupp since 1974 and
having received only puny dividends in return-less than $20
million since 1980. Neutral observers argued that Krupp's prob-
lems included unclear lines of command and too little coopera-
tion between divisional fiefs. In addition, Berthold Beitz,
although he had stepped down as head of the supervisory board,
remained head of the Krupp Foundation, the largest share-
holder, and continued to interfere in the day-to-day decision
making.
In 1991 Krupp bought nearly twenty-five percent of Roesch
for almost $JOO million with a view to a complete takeover,
which Roesch' s management and its union bosses opposed bit-
terly. It was almost a year before the merger was pushed
through. In March 1997 Krupp took the much more controver-
sial step of launching a hostile $8 billion bid to take over Thys-
sen, its bigger rival. Hostile takeovers were unprecedented in
 AFTERWORD 333
staid German industrial circles. Indeed, Krupp was accused of
adopting "Wild West tactics." Although Thyssen management
initially resented the move, within the month an amicable-
though much less ambitious merger-had been brokered by
what The Economist dubbed "elderly notables." It was a merger
of the two companies' carbon-steel interests, with Krupp bear-
ing most of the costs as it stood to gain more. Because two-
thirds of their businesses overlapped, substantial savings were
expected. Indeed, without compulsory redundancies, a figure of
$260 million was mentioned. The Economist described the out-
come as "a failed courtship, followed by an attempted rape-
and now an engagement."
Thyssen was by far the larger of the two, with a market capi-
talization of $6.25 billion compared with Krupp's $3·4 billion,
and with sales in 1996 of $22.4 billion against Krupp's $16.2 bil-
lion. The joint venture was to be owned sixty percent by Thys-
sen and forty percent by Krupp. Thyssen would essentially run
the company. Both companies' profits had dropped dramatically
that year and most financial analysts at the time thought that the
deal marked a victory for Krupp. However, because the new
name was ThyssenKrupp rather than the other way around, the
popular press suggested that this was the House of Krupp's ulti-
mate humiliation. The rump of Krupp, the firm of Alfried
Krupp, AG Boesch-Krupp, does remain an important manufac-
turer of factories and industrial machinery. Bizarrely, Alfried's
remaining relatives, about fifty in all, chose this moment, thirty
years after his death, to contest his will. They wanted represen-
tation on the Krupp Foundation board, but Beitz refused, main-
taining that Alfried did not want his family to be connected in
any way. (They had, of course, received generous payments in
Alfried' s will as recompense for his having locked them out of
the family business.)
This time, the European Commission in Brussels readily ap-
proved the merger. It had been restricted mainly to steel-mak-
ing because the bankers had gotten cold feet when faced with
determined political and, in particular, trade-union opposition.
(Union bosses had claimed 30,000 jobs were at risk and had
threatened to encourage their members to boycott the banks in-
volved if a full merger went through.) Even so, the new com-
pany is Germany's biggest engineering group by far and at the
334 AFTERWORD

moment Europe's largest steel maker, numbering sixth in the

world (although pending mergers may render this pre-emi-
nence short-lived). Currently employing i93,ooo people on five
continents, it has a turnover of nearly $42 billion, rivaling ABB,
the Swiss-Swedish venture, and even America's General Elec-
tric.
The merger has also meant that Krupp will never again be "a
special case" within Germany, which can only be welcome.
With the family no longer at its helm, the firm has become, in
the words of one commentator, "as impersonal and as bland as
a General Motors or a Ford," which its executives clearly seem
to prefer to the patriarchal leadership of yore. One of the
world's greatest politico-business dynasties is no more.
Thus, nemesis would seem to have caught up at long last with
the House of Krupp. Indeed what the passing of the last thirty-
five years has proved is the certainty that it will never again
arouse terror beyond Germany's borders, never again be the
personification of German military might. Soon the younger
generations might wonder how the Krupp name could have be-
come such a bogy word. No longer synonymous with war and
with the ruthlessly cold pursuit of cash and power, some might
say that the House of Krupp has ended with a whimper rather
than with a bang. While to many an ugly, sordid, and in many
respects immoral story, the House of Krupp is still one with an
epic quality, worth telling and reading, encompassing the highs
and lows of our history during the past four centuries.

PETER BATTY
February 2001
Kingston, England
 Bibliography

THE FOLLOWING is meant only to be an approximate guide

of the sort of reading I have found necessary in compiling
this book.

Balfour, Michael, The Kaiser and His Times, 1964.

Barnet, Correlli, The Swordbearers, 1963.
Berdrow, Wilhelm, Alfred Krupp's Letters, 1930.
Bruford, W. H., Germany in the Eighteenth Century, 1959.
Bullock, Alan, Hitler-A Study in Tyranny, 1964.
Carsten, F. L., The Origins of Prussia, 1954.
Chamberlin, William Henry, The German Phoenix, 1964.
Clapham, J. H., Economic Development of France and Germany,
1815-1914, 1928.
Clay, Lucius D., Decision in Germany, 1950.
Davidson, Eugene, The Death and Life of Germany, 1959.
Diebold, William, The Schuman Plan, 1959.
Eich, Hermann, The Unloved Germans, 1965.
Eyck, Erich, A History of the Weimar Republic, 1964.
Frankland, Noble, The Bombing Offensive Against Germany,
1965.
Gooch, G. P., Germany, 1925.
- Studies in German History, 1948.
Gordon, Harold J., The Reichswehr and the German Republic,
191g--1926, 1957.
Holborn, Hajo, A History of Modern Germany, 1965.
Kirkpatrick, Ivone, The Inner Circle, 1959.
Klass, Gert von, Krupps: the Story of an Industrial Empire, I 954.
Lister, Louis, Europe's Coal and Steel Communiry, 1960.
Lochner, Louis, Tycoons and Tyrant, 1954.
Mcinnis, E., et al., The Shaping of Post-War Germany, 1960.
Menne, Bernhard, Krupp, or the Lords of Essen, 1937.
Miller, Henry W., The Paris Gun, 1930.
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Muhlen, Norbert, The Incredible Krupps, 1959.

Neave, Airey, They Have Their Exits, 1953.
Pounds, NormanJ. G., The Ruhr, 1952.
Prittie, Terence, Germans Against Hitler, 1964.
Rees, David~ Korea: The Limited War, 1964.
Rees, Goronwy, The Multi-Millionaires, 1961.
Richter, Werner, Bismarck, 1964.
Schweitzer, Arthur, Big Business in the Third Reich, 1964.
Shirer, William, The Rise and Fall of the Third Reich, 196o.
Taylor, A. J. P., The Course of German History., 1945.
- The First World War, 1963.
Thyssen, Fritz, I Paid Hitler, 1941.
Wallich, Henry C., Mainsprings of German Revival, 1955.
Wells, H. G., The War That Will End War, 1914.
Young, Gordon, The Fall and Rise of Alfried Krupp, 196o.
 Index
Adenauer, Konrad, 13, 231, 257, BoHLENPAMILY, VON:
270,282,295-6,299,306 Alfried, see Krupp von Bohlen
America: dealings with Krupp's, Arndt (b. 1938), 172, 242, 255,
108; post-war attitude to Ger- 317-18, 322
IDany, 203-4, 227-32, 237--g; Arnold, 242, 301, 320
prosecution of Alfried, 2 11 ff. Berthold, 167, 207, 234-5, 242,
Anderson, Judge Hugh, 212 262, 266, 320-1
ArIDstrong, Messrs., 65, 80, 95 Claus, 167, 174-5, 242, 320
Ascherfeld, Adalbert, 57 Eckbert, 167, 175, 320
Attlee, Lord, 235, 290 Gustav, see Krupp von Bohlen
Austro-Prussian War, 75-77 Harald, 167, 175, 242, 320-1
Ir1ngard, 160, 167, 242, 322
Beitz, Berthold, 16; appointed Waldtraut, 167, 205, 242, 301,
general 1nanager of Krupp's, 321-2
261; 261-72, 284, 288, 291, 296, Borbeck steel foundry, 202-3, 294
299, 308, 311, 314, 317, 319 Bormann, Martin, 174
Berg, Fritz, 294, 300 Bourguiba, President, 307, 315
Berlin Industrial Fair (1844), 57, Brandt scandal, 128
6o Brandt, Willy, 267, 277
Berndorfer steel works, Austria, Brenner, Otto, 267
55, 164 Britain: Alfred visits, 50, 54, 57;
Berthawerke, Markstadt, 216, 229 rivalry with Krupp's, 7g-8o,
Besse1ner steel process, 66, 97 95; ad1ninistration of the Ruhr,
Bevin, Ernest, 200-1, 204, 231 203-4; reaction to German
"Big Bertha'', 11, 17, 100, 131-2, affairs, 235, 239-40, 28g--g1,
179, 251, 255 297; see also London
Bis1narck, Prince Otto von, 1 1, Bruning, Chancellor, 156
13, 44, 71-74; first visit to Budde, Major-General, 109
Alfred Krupp, 75; 76-77, 80- Billow, Chancellor von, 109
83, 85, 88-89; becoIDes Chan- Billow, Friedrich von, 211, 219
cellor, 92 ; 93--g4, 97; disIDissed
by Kaiser, 100; uo, 323 Ca1npo Li1npo, Brazil, 313-14,
Blaustein, Jacob, 304 319
Blilhnbach, Castle, 207--g, 232, Capri, Fritz in, 111-13, J 16
236, 255, 318 Cha1nberlain, Neville, 174
BlUID, Leon, quoted, 324 Churchill, Sir Winston, 198--g, 20 I,
BochUIDer Verein steel works, 75, 226, 240, 282
261, 274, 281, 294, 296-7, 299, Churchill, Winston (grandson),
301, 312 320
Bofors, Aktiebolaget, 147 Clark, General Mark, 208
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP
Clay, General Lucius, 226-7, 22g- Goebbels, Josef, 11, 16o-1, 175-6,
30 188, 192
Common Market, European, 491 Goerdeler, C. F., 183-4
278 Gocrens, Professor, 183
Conant, James B., 295 Goering, Hermann, 158-g, 161,
163, 174, 176, 207, 210-11,
Daly, Judge E. J., 212 213, 226
Davies, Clement, 240 Good Hope iron foundry, Sterk-
Doenitz, Admiral, 2 12 rade, 31, 35-36, 49
Dortmund-Horder, 280, 282 Gosford, Lord, 297
Diisseldorf prison, 142-3 Guderian, General Heinz, 11, 188
Dufues, J. H., 299
Dulles, John Foster, 254, 257 Haniel, 136, 283
Hase, von, 316, 319
Eaton, Cyrus, 254 Hess, Rudolf, 161, 176, 178, 207
Eden, Sir Anthony (Lord Avon), Heuss, President, 231, 301
240 Heydt, von der, 66, 70
Eisenhower, President, 199, 208, HimDller, Heinrich, 161, 261
240-1 Hindenburg, President von, 131,
Elibank, Viscount, 297, 299 137, 154; appoints Hitler Chan-
Erhard, Ludwig, 13, 282, 296, cellor, 155-6; 158-g
299-301 Hitler, Adolf, 11, 13-14, 126,
Essen: air-raids on, 11-121 186-g; 143-6, 151-4; becODlCS Chan·
in 1587, 21-23; annexed by cellor, 155-6; 157-g; first visit
Prussia, 34-351 38; slave-labour to Krupp works, 16o; 161-5,
in, 188-go, 215-20; occupied 171, · 173, 175-84, 191-2, !UO,
by American troops, 191-4 212,221,223,245,255,318,323
European Coal and Steel Com- Hoover, President, 225, 227
Dlunity, 281-21296-7, 299, 301, Hugel, Villa, 84-86, 93, 96, 98,
313 105, 107, I 13, 124-5, 143, 161,
163, 167-70, 184, 188, 191-3,
"Fat Gustav", 17g-81, 251, 318 196-7, 213, 236, 239, 241, 250,
Flick, Friedrich, 210, 283 255, 259, 277, 293-4, 302, 3o8,
Fowles, E. D., 12 1 197-8 318
France: sends troops to the Ruhr Hugenberg, Alfred, 126, 156
(1923), 141-31 149; attitude to Hundhausen, Karl, 297
the Ruhr in 1945, 199, 201; Huntsman, BenjaDlin, 39
see also Paris Hutten- und Bergwerke Rhein-
Franco, General, 173, 177 hausen, 289, 296, 299, 312
Franco-Prussian War, 81-84, 93,
95 IG Farben, 158, 161, 2101 28o,
Frederick WilliaDl IV, King of
Prussia,29,58,62-63 323
India, Krupp's project in, 248-50
Funk, Walter, 158

Gaulle, President de, 199 Jackson, Robert, 209, 2121 220

Germania shipyards, Kiel, 107, Jaeger, Dr. WilhelDl, 216-18
128, 131, 138, 148, 176 J ellicoe, Earl, 135
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 339
Jutland, Battle of, 135 Friedrich (1787-1826), 32, 33-
46 passim; founds "Fried.
Kechel, brothers von, 40-41, 46 Krupp", 40; death, 44; 232
Keitel, General, 207 Friedrich Alfred ("Fritz") ( 1854-
Kiel Canal, opening of, 107 1902 ), 67, 78, 97, 99, 101-14
Kirkpatrick, Sir lvone, 230-1 passim; scandal at Capri, 112;
Klefisch, Theodor, 207 suicide, 113; 115, 120, 129
Koniggratz, Battle of, 76-77 Friedrich Jodokus ( 1706-57),
Korean War, 231, 233, 235, 238, 30,43
241 Fritz, brother ofAlfred, 57-58, 99
Korschen, Heinrich, 21 1, 2 19 Georg Dietrich (1657-1742),
Kranzbuehler, Otto, 212, 215 28-30
Krupe, Arndt (d. 1624) 21-23, Gustav, vonBohlen ( 1870-1950),
25-27, 33, 123 14, 122-85 passim; marries
KRUPP FAMILY: Bertha, 122; tried and im-
Alfred (1812-87), 14, 15, 39, prisoned, 142 ; released, 142 ;
46-105 passim; becomes sole meets Hitler and pledges
owner of firm, 58; first meet- support, 158; 197, 207-10,
ing with Bismarck, 75; builds 213; death, 232; 234, 248,
Villa Hugel, 84; entertains the 255, 309, 324
Kaiser, 96; death, 99; 172, Helene Amalie (nee Ascherfeld),
232, 246, 248, 274, 303, 307, wife of Fr. Jodokus, 30-33,
309 35-37, 43, 56
Alfried, von Bohlen (b. 1907), Hermann, 50-51, 53-54, 57-58,
12-13, 15, 16, 122, 131, 150, 98, 164
165, 166-325 passim; joins SS, Margarethe (nie von Ende),
171; joins Nazi Party, 174; wife of Fritz, 104-5, 112-13,
becomes head of firm, 182; 115-17, 121-2
arrested, 191; tried at Nurem- Matthias (1621-73), 28
berg, 211-21; imprisoned, Peter Friedrich ( 1753-g5), 32
222; released, 234; returns to Therese (nee Wilhelmi), wife of
Essen, 245 Friedrich, 36, 47, 50, 58,
Anneliese (nee Bahr), first wife 67,84
of Alfried, 172-3 Vera (nie Hossenfeldt), second
Anton, 27-28 wife of Alfried, 238-g, 247,
Barbara, 106; marries Thilo von 252, 263, 293, 305-6
Wilmowsky, 184 "Krupp Treaty", 242-4, 288-g,
Bertha (nie Eichhoff), wife of 291, 294-5, 301, 312
Alfred, 67-68, 78, 85; leaves Kruschev, Nikita, 254, 258
Alfred, 98; 99 Kupke, Hans, 220
Bertha, daughter of Fritz ( 1886-
1957 ), 100; inherits the firm, Landsberg prison, 143, 221-39
115; marries Gustav von passim, 247, 318, 321
Bohlen, 122; 124-5, 127-8, Lansdowne, Marquess of, 299
155, 161, 168; renounces Lawrence, Lord Justice, 209
ownership in favour of Al- League of Nations, 159, 173
fried, 182; 207, 232, 234, Leipzig Trade Fair (1959), 258
236; death, 255; 322 Lex Krupp, 182-4, 232, 242, 317
340 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP

Lloyd, Selwyn, 289, 296 Philadelphia Centennial Exhibi·

Locarno Treaty, 173 tion, 96
Loeser, Ewald, 182-4, 211, 219 Potsdam Conference, 200--1, 203,
London, Exhibition of 1851, 61- 227
63
"Long Max'', 132-4, 136-7, 151, Raeder, Admiral, 161
179, 251 Rapallo Treaty, 148
Longsdon, Albert, 66, 102 Rheinhausen steelworks, 116, 12 1,
Longsdon, Frederick, 66 143, 237, 246, 269, 273, 281;
Luce, Henry, 252-3 re-formed, 289; 293, 296-7,
Ludendorff, General, I 31, I 33 29g-301, 312, 316
Lusitania, sinking of, 136 Rheinmetall, I 20, I 29, I 50
Ribbentrop, Arnold von, 161, 207
McCloy, John J., 230--1, 233-5 Ro6n,von, 70, 74, 76-77,82
Mannesmann, 246, 281, 284 Roosevelt, President, 199
Marshall Plan, 228 Rothschild, James, 57
Meppen testing range, 95, 103, Ruhr, the: in 1945, 194-6; admin·
150, 269 istered by Britain, 204-5; present
Meyer, Karl, 95 condition of, 272-85
Mikoyan, 257-8 Russia: dealings with Krupp's, 65,
Morgenthau Plan, 199 93, 96, 13g-40; 203; blockade
Miihlon, Wilhelm, 134 of Berlin, 226-7; post-war deal-
Mueller, Dr. Erich, 179-81, 211, ings with Krupp's, 257-8
219 Russo-Turkish War, 96
Mussolini, 161, 173, 26o
Sagmoen, Lieut.-Col., 191-2
Schacht, Hjalmar, 157-g
Napoleon I, 25, 34, 36, 39, 41-42,
Schaeffer,von, 156
48, 79, 82 Schleicher, General von, 155, 161
Napoleon III, 62-63, 79, 81-83,
Schneider-Creusot, 81, 119, 131
93 Schroeder, Gerhard, 267
Nasser, President, 256
Schuman, Robert, 282
Neave, Airey, 18, 210, 213
Seeckt, General, 148-50, 155
Nicolai, Captain, 41
Sevastopol, Battle of, 179, 181, 318
Nuremberg trials, 12, 131, 150,
Shawcross, Sir Hartley, 209
175, 183, 185-6, 189, 207-21
Sheffield, 39, 50, 61, 99, 279
passim,229,234,247,303,310 Shimonoseki, Peace of, 11 o
Siemens-Martin steel process, 97
Onassis, Aristotle, 291, 292 Sino-Japanese War (1895), 110
Skorzeny, Otto, 260--1
Pakistan, Krupp's project in, 248- SOlling, Fritz, 56-58, 6g
9 Sokolovsky, Marshal, 226
Papen, F. von, 156 Spanish Civil War, 147, 173
Paris : Exhibition cf 1855, 62-63; Speer, Albert, 215
Exhibition.. of 1867, 79; 1918 Sprenger, Jean, 2G2
bombardment, 132"'"4 Stalin, 198,200,220,244
Pfandhoefer, Eberhard, 31 Stinnes, Hugo, 136, 283, 312, 315
Pfirsch, Karl, 2 19 Strasser, Otto, 157
 THE HOUSE OF KRUPP 34 1
Stumm-Halberg, 108, 117, 146 Wells, H. G., quoted, 130
Wenner-Gren, Axel, 252, 294
Taylor, A.J. P., quoted, 59 Widia tungsten-carbide plant, 236,
Taylor, Col. Telford, 212, 214-15, 241
220, 310 Wilkins, Judge W. J., 212, 220-1
Techel, Dr., 148 William I, Kaiser: 62-63, 70, 72-
Thayer, Lieut.-Col., 208 75, 80, 83; becomes Kaiser, 92;
Thomas-Gilchrist steel process, 97 93-g4; visits Villa Hugel, 96;
Thyssen, family and firm, 117, 100, 106, 255
136, 156-7, 161, 246, 276, 280, William II, Kaiser, 11, 13, 14, 100,
282-4, 297 106-7, 109, 111-13, 120-3,
Tirpitz, Admiral von, 107--8, 131 126-7, 129, 132, 136--8, 154,
Treviranus, Gottfried, 161 162, 166, 192,222,255,278,323
Truman Doctrine, 227, 252 Wilmowsky, Kurt von, 175
Wilmowsky, Baron Thilo von,
Vabres, Judge Donnedieu de, 209 142, 184
Vereinigte Stahlwerke, 156, 158, Wirth, Joseph, 145-6, 148
205, 210, 280-1 World War I, 12g-37
Versailles Treaty, 140-1, 144, World War II, 136, 175, 177-go
146, 150-1, 171, 173, 324 Worms, Louis, 29g-300
Vickers, Messrs., 65, 80, 131, 135
Victoria, Queen, 61
Yalta Conference, 198-g, 206, 220
Voegler, Albert, 158
Voigts-Rhetz, General Bernard
von, 69, 70, 76 Z,ollverein, 49